<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>Paul Schmiedel served as a professor of New Testament exegesis at the University
			of Zurich around the turn of the 20th century. He studied under some of Germany’s
			greatest liberal theologians, and he went on to write scholarly works of higher criticism
			of the Bible as well as important contributions to the <i>Encyclopedia Biblica</i>.
			<i>The Johannine Writings</i> examines the meaning and value of those biblical texts
			traditionally attributed to the Apostle John—John’s Gospel, the three Johannine Epistles,
			and the Revelation of John. Schmiedel, after examining the biblical texts, concludes that
			Christians should not read John’s Gospel as an historical account of Christ’s life. Even
			so, the theologian affirms the religious value of the Johannine writings, for although they
			are not necessarily historical, they still bear spiritual profundity and divine inspiration.

			<br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
            </description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>London: Adam and Charles Black (1908)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>schmiedel_paul</authorID>
 <bookID>johannine_writings</bookID>
 <workID>johannine_writings</workID>
 <bkgID>johannine_writings_(schmiedel_paul)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>The Johannine Writings</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author">Paul W. Schmiedel</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Schmiedel, Paul W., (1851-1935)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2008-01-10</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/schmiedel_paul/johannine_writings.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        


<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:25%; margin-right:25%; font-size:medium }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
i	{ color:green }
.index1	{ text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="25%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="25%" />
  <property name="font-size" value="medium" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="i">
  <property name="color" value="green" />
</selector>
<selector class="index1">
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page" id="i" prev="toc" next="ii">
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
<h1 id="i-p0.1">THE JOHANNINE<br />WRITINGS</h1>
<div style="margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="i-p0.3">
<h4 id="i-p0.4">BY</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.5">PAUL W. SCHMIEDEL</h2>
</div>

<h4 id="i-p0.6">PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY AT ZURICH</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.7">TRANSLATED BY</h3>
<h2 id="i-p0.8">MAURICE A. CANNEY, M.A.</h2>
<div style="margin-top:48pt" id="i-p0.9">
<h3 id="i-p0.10">LONDON<br />ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK<br />
1908</h3></div>
<pb n="iv" id="i-Page_iv" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Preface" id="ii" prev="i" next="iii">
<pb n="v" id="ii-Page_v" />

<h2 id="ii-p0.1">PREFACE</h2>
<p class="first" id="ii-p1">IN the German edition, the present work comprises three parts 
(8, 10, and 12) of the well-known “Religionsgeschichtliche Volksbücher.” The present 
edition gathers these discussions of the Johannine (and incidentally of the Synoptic) 
problem into a single volume. It has the further advantage—through the kindness 
of Prof. Schmiedel—of incorporating many manuscript improvements in and additions 
to the German text. For instance—not to mention smaller additions—§§ 26 and 27 in Pt. 
I. Chap. III. (pp. 130-136), the second and third paragraphs of § 13 in Pt. II. Chap. 
V. (pp. 255-257), and the second note in the Appendix (pp. 270-277) are entirely 
new. In fact, in this, as in other matters, Prof. Schmiedel has spared himself 
no trouble in order to lay the results of his studies in as complete a form as 
possible (having regard, of course, to the limitations imposed by a popular 
German series) before his English readers. In the List of Books at the end of 
the volume references will be found to some of the author’s contributions to the 
“Encyclopaedia Biblica “which bear directly upon the subject under consideration. It is hoped that the 
present work will serve as an introduction, and in some respects as a supplement, 
to Prof. Schmiedel’s famous “Encyclopaedia” articles.</p>
<p class="right" id="ii-p2">THE TRANSLATOR.</p>
<p class="continue" id="ii-p3"><i>July</i> 1908.</p>

<pb n="vi" id="ii-Page_vi" />
<pb n="1" id="ii-Page_1" />

</div1>

    <div1 title="Part I. The Fourth Gospel in Comparison with the First Three Gospels." id="iii" prev="ii" next="iii.i">
<pb n="2" id="iii-Page_2" />

<h1 id="iii-p0.1">PART I.</h1>
<h3 id="iii-p0.2">THE FOURTH GOSPEL IN COMPARISON WITH THE FIRST THREE GOSPELS.</h3>

      <div2 title="Introduction" id="iii.i" prev="iii" next="iii.ii">
<pb n="3" id="iii.i-Page_3" />
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">INTRODUCTION.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p1">THOSE whose knowledge of the Life of Jesus has been acquired 
merely from Religious Instruction or from attendance at church services, or from 
a “Bible History” designed for use in schools, do not realise how much of it is 
based entirely upon the Fourth Gospel. If we did not possess this, we should know 
nothing at all about the marriage-feast at Cana, about the cure of the sick man who 
had lain for thirty-eight years by the Pool of Bethesda, about the gift of sight 
to the man who was born blind, about the raising of Lazarus, about the washing of 
the disciples’ feet on the last evening of Jesus’ life, and about the spear being 
thrust into the side of the crucified Lord. As regards the expulsion of the dealers 
and money-changers from the fore court of the Temple, our knowledge would be to 
the effect that it happened not at the beginning, but at the end, of Jesus’ 
public 
ministry. Of Jesus’ capture we should only have the report that it was effected by 
a band of armed men despatched by the Jewish authorities, not that it was carried 
out by the Roman soldiers. The day of Jesus’ death would be known to us as the day 
after, not the day before, the evening on which the Jews ate the paschal lamb. In 
the case of the crucifixion of Jesus, we should know no more than that, of all his 
followers, only a number of women looked on from a distance; we should not be <pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" />aware that his mother and his beloved disciple stood by the cross 
and received a message from his lips.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p2">These few observations are sufficient in themselves to give us 
pause to think. Why do the first three Evangelists tell us nothing of all that 
the Fourth is able to report? Did these things not come within the range of 
their experience? Yet at most of the events we have mentioned all those are reported 
to have been present who after wards became apostles; about the others also they 
must have received very soon afterwards quite definite information, and through 
them in due course, or through intermediaries, the authors of our Gospels. Or can 
it be that they had some reason for passing over the information in question? And 
yet how gladly would they have incorporated it in their books! This same 
information would surely have served the purpose which they had in view in the 
whole of their literary undertaking—that of making the figure of their Master 
shine forth in the brightest light—better almost than all that they have 
included in their narratives!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">Why then did they not introduce it? Did they really have no experience 
of these episodes, though not indeed because they did not happen? We cannot avoid 
the question. Nor can we dispose of it off-hand, either in the affirmative or in 
the negative, by a few considerations. Nothing but a general review of the differences 
between the Fourth Gospel and the first three will enable us to supply the answer. 
And, first, these differences must be determined without any prepossessions whatever 
in favour of one or the other story; secondly, attempts to reconcile the two accounts, 
in spite of their divergences, must be made and tested; and then only after such 
attempts have failed shall we be called upon to decide definitely which of the two 
is the more trustworthy.</p>
<pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">We say <i>more</i> trustworthy. The obvious thing to say would seem to 
be, Which account deserves to be trusted altogether? But that would not only be 
unwise for general reasons—because, for instance, an untrustworthy account is not 
always the necessary alternative to a thoroughly trustworthy one—but also because 
the matter is not really presented to us in this way. Should the scales turn in 
favour of the first three Gospels, we are still obliged to bear in mind continually 
such evidence as that produced by Wernle, for example, in the first number of this 
series (<i>Religionsgeschichtliche Volksbücher</i>), concerning the Sources for the 
Life of Jesus, which shows that none of these was composed by a man who saw 
Jesus’ ministry with his own eyes, and that their trustworthiness is subject to 
considerable limitations. 
If the Fourth Gospel deserve preference, its author would certainly appear to have 
been an eyewitness of the work of Jesus. But even then the possibility arises—and 
those who accept this view fully avail themselves of it—that in his recollection 
of events much of his material became dislocated or was more or less seriously obscured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">After comparing the Fourth Gospel with the first three as regards 
its trustworthiness, our study must advance to an ever wider investigation of its 
peculiar character, and must then bring to light its deeper roots in the conceptions 
and ideas prevailing at the time. Later, in Part II. of the present work, we shall 
have to come to some conclusion as to the author, and the time in which this book 
and the writings related to it—all supposed to have been written by the same Apostle 
John—were composed. Finally, we shall have to show the abiding value of these works. 
Thus, at first we have to enter upon an enumeration of those special points in which 
the Fourth Gospel differs from the other three. This <pb n="6" id="iii.i-Page_6" />enumeration might easily be thought a somewhat external matter. 
The task, however, cannot be avoided because it is of primary importance to find 
our general bearings. Only gradually can the special peculiarities of the book from 
higher points of view be summed up in such a way as to present consistent pictures. 
As regards each particular narrative of the Gospel, therefore, we cannot say at 
once all that is to be said about it. On the contrary, many narratives will come 
up for discussion in very many places, our purpose being to show at each stage of 
our inquiry some new phase which helps to elucidate the question under consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">But, on the whole, we are concerned with nothing less than the 
question, What picture ought we ourselves to form of Jesus? The Fourth Gospel sketches 
the picture in a very pronounced and quite peculiar way, and no one can pass on 
without deciding for or against it. The main question with regard to this is whether 
its features accord with the figure of Jesus as he really existed upon earth, or 
whether such have been added as were derived from a different, and perhaps even 
a non-Christian, type of piety and view of the world. Here we have the reasons for 
including in the present series of books on the history of religion a particularly 
detailed, treatment of this remarkable book, which has already been called the 
most wonderful riddle—that is to say, the riddle most replete with what is inconceivable—of all the books of the New Testament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">Turning now to our actual investigation, in accordance with 
general usage we shall gladly retain the name John (shortened to Jn.) to 
describe the author, just as in the case of the three other Evangelists we keep 
the names Matthew (Mt.), Mark (Mk.), Luke (Lk.). Strictly speaking, we should 
have always to put these names in quotation marks; <pb n="7" id="iii.i-Page_7" />but that would certainly prove wearisome. Mt., Mk., and Lk. have 
received in scientific theology the common name “Synoptics,” because their gospels, 
in virtue of their far-reaching agreement, may be regarded or “viewed together” with one glance (<i>Synopsis</i> means 
“common view”). But even as regards this, it will 
be borne in mind that the agreement is by no means complete. Only on the whole, 
and only in comparison with Jn., is it apparent. Where it is found on a particular 
point, for the sake of simplicity we shall refer only to the Evangelist who gives 
what is presumably the most original form of a report, that is to say in most cases 
(though not always) Mk., as representing that which appears in all three Synoptics, 
Mt. being referred to mostly for those discourses of Jesus not preserved in Mk., 
or given by Mk. in a less original form. From Lk., therefore, for the most part, 
only such sections will be cited as are not found in Mk. and Mt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">The parallel passages from the other Gospels, which we do not 
quote, will be found on the margin of most Bibles, either by the side of the verse 
itself which forms part of a discourse, or at the head of a section to which it 
belongs. In a more convenient form they may be seen at a glance in a “Synopsis,” 
where they are always printed side by side (see the appended list of books). In 
addition, however, a copy of the New Testament will be indispensable, because, as 
one can easily understand, in a Synopsis the context in which a passage stands in 
the Gospel of which it forms part is not always clear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">At the least, it seems to us to be a matter of urgent necessity 
that the reader should have a New Testament by his side. Nothing could be further 
from our wishes than that people should be prepared, or think themselves condemned, 
to believe our assertions without testing them. <pb n="8" id="iii.i-Page_8" />And yet it is not possible always to print the whole section of 
the Bible on which they are based.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">By inserting the number of the chapters and verses in the text 
of this book, we shall, we believe, be studying the reader’s convenience better 
than by giving the references at the foot of the page or at the end of the work. 
Those who are not interested in them will not, we hope, allow themselves to be distracted 
by them or think that for their own convenience they should have been omitted altogether, 
but will be prepared to pass over them. There are some readers—and we hope they 
are many—who will wish to turn them up, and it may even happen that one of those 
who in the first instance has felt the numbers to be distracting will suddenly 
have to be included in the other class of readers. If we had done as he at first 
wished he would now find himself obliged to search rather helplessly in a Bible 
with which he is perhaps not very familiar.—An f. after a verse-number refers only 
to the following verse.<note n="1" id="iii.i-p10.1">The headings to the subdivisions of chapters were added after 
the book was already in print, to make it more convenient for readers to use. Consequently, 
the first words of a new section often follow immediately upon the last words of 
the preceding section without any regard to the heading.</note></p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter I. The Difference between the First Three Gospels and the Fourth." id="iii.ii" prev="iii.i" next="iii.ii.i">
<pb n="9" id="iii.ii-Page_9" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.2">THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE FIRST THREE GOSPELS AND THE FOURTH.</h3>

        <div3 title="1. Duration of Jesus’ Ministery." id="iii.ii.i" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.ii.ii">
<h3 id="iii.ii.i-p0.1">1. DURATION OF JESUS MINISTRY.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii.i-p1">ONE of the first points on which one wishes to be clear, if one 
would obtain a general view of the stories of Jesus’ life, is this—How long did 
Jesus’ public ministry last? As regards this, Jn. gives us information which is quite clear. 
The expulsion of the dealers and money-changers from the fore-court of the Temple, 
which was only preceded by the presence of Jesus at the marriage feast at Cana in 
Galilee, took place when Jesus had gone up (<scripRef passage="Jn 2:13" id="iii.ii.i-p1.1" parsed="|John|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.13">ii. 13</scripRef>) to Jerusalem to keep the Passover 
feast, our Easter Festival. Shortly before a second Passover festival, in Galilee 
by the Lake of Gennesareth he fed the five thousand (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:4" id="iii.ii.i-p1.2" parsed="|John|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.4">vi. 4</scripRef>). At a third Passover 
feast (<scripRef passage="John 11:55; 12:1; 13:1" id="iii.ii.i-p1.3" parsed="|John|11|55|0|0;|John|12|1|0|0;|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.55 Bible:John.12.1 Bible:John.13.1">xi. 55; xii. 1; xiii. 1</scripRef>) Jesus met his death. Between these there is mention 
of three other feasts. Between the first and second Passover, a “feast of the Jews,” 
which is not more closely identified (<scripRef passage="John 5:1" id="iii.ii.i-p1.4" parsed="|John|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.1">v. 1</scripRef>); between the second and third Passover, 
the Feast of Tabernacles in October (<scripRef passage="John 7:2" id="iii.ii.i-p1.5" parsed="|John|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.2">vii. 2</scripRef>), and the Feast of the Dedication of 
the Temple in December (<scripRef passage="John 10:22" id="iii.ii.i-p1.6" parsed="|John|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22">x. 22</scripRef>). The references being so definite, it is quite unlikely 
that a Passover feast has been passed over. We may therefore <pb n="10" id="iii.ii.i-Page_10" />calculate that the public ministry of 
Jesus lasted, according 
to Jn., somewhat over two years (not, as is commonly said, three years).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p2">The Synoptics, on the other hand, do not allow us to fix its duration. 
They know of no festival except that of the Passover on which Jesus died. The natural 
thing to do of course would be to supplement them on this point from Jn. But they 
tell us just as little of any one of the journeys which Jesus is supposed to have 
made at so many of these festivals. So that if we wished to bring them into agreement 
with Jn., the effort to do so would give rise to a complaint all the more serious, 
that they are silent about such important matters. If we are bent on discovering, 
by means of a calculation which is quite uncertain, how long the public ministry 
of Jesus is supposed to have lasted, we shall hardly find that it lasted more than 
one year; in fact, a few months would perhaps suffice to cover all that the Gospels 
relate.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="2. Scene of Jesus’ Ministry." id="iii.ii.ii" prev="iii.ii.i" next="iii.ii.iii">
<h3 id="iii.ii.ii-p0.1">2. SCENE OF JESUS’ MINISTRY.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p1">We have already had to touch upon another main point in which 
the other Gospels differ from Jn. It affects the scene of Jesus’ ministry. According 
to the Synoptics, Jesus did not come to Jerusalem or to Judaea at all—the most southern 
of the three parts of the Jewish land lying between the east coast of the Mediterranean 
Sea and the Jordan, which flows from the north to the south into the Dead Sea—until 
a few days before his death. Previously he stayed uninterruptedly in Galilee, the 
northernmost of these three parts. The shores of the Lake of Gennesareth are here 
the chief scene of his ministry. On one occasion <pb n="11" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_11" />he journeyed outside of the land far to the north-west into the 
regions of Tyre and Sidon and back to the east shore of the Sea of Galilee (<scripRef passage="Mk. vii. 24" id="iii.ii.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.24">Mk. 
vii. 24</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:31" id="iii.ii.ii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.31">31</scripRef>); afterwards he went once to the other side of the northern boundary 
of Galilee into the neighbourhood of Caesarea Philippi (<scripRef passage="Mk. viii. 27" id="iii.ii.ii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.27">Mk. viii. 27</scripRef>). His journey 
to Jerusalem led him eastward of Jordan through Peraea (<scripRef passage="Mk. x. 1" id="iii.ii.ii-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.1">Mk. x. 1</scripRef>); Samaria, which 
lay west of this, midway between Galilee and Judaea, which would have been his nearest 
way, was avoided because an old feud had made the Samaritans unfriendly in their 
attitude towards the Jews, especially when these were making pilgrimages to Jerusalem 
(<scripRef passage="Lk. ix. 52" id="iii.ii.ii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|9|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.52">Lk. ix. 52</scripRef> f., <scripRef passage="Jn. iv. 9" id="iii.ii.ii-p1.6" parsed="|John|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.9">Jn. iv. 9</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p2">Nevertheless Lk., and he <i>alone</i>, does represent this journey as 
having been made through Samaria; in fact his account of it extends over nine whole 
chapters (<scripRef passage="Lk 9:51-18:34" id="iii.ii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|9|51|18|34" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.51-Luke.18.34">ix. 51-xviii. 34</scripRef>). But he leads us to realise fully that he is not clear 
as to the facts of his story. Not very far from the end of it, for instance, he 
repeats (<scripRef passage="Lk 17:11" id="iii.ii.ii-p2.2" parsed="|Luke|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.11">xvii. 11</scripRef>) that Jesus was on the way to Jerusalem, and adds that in the 
course of it he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee, whereas Galilee 
must have been left behind, if his purpose was to reach Jerusalem by way of Samaria. 
In <scripRef passage="Lk 13:31" id="iii.ii.ii-p2.3" parsed="|Luke|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.31">xiii. 31</scripRef> Jesus is warned against the snares of Herod Antipas, whose jurisdiction 
he had already avoided by leaving Galilee for Samaria. Further, on this journey 
Jesus is supposed on several occasions to have met Pharisees (<scripRef passage="Lk 15:2; 17:20" id="iii.ii.ii-p2.4" parsed="|Luke|15|2|0|0;|Luke|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.2 Bible:Luke.17.20">xv. 2; xvii. 20</scripRef>), 
and is even said to have been invited to sit at meat with two of them (<scripRef passage="Lk 11:37; 14:1" id="iii.ii.ii-p2.5" parsed="|Luke|11|37|0|0;|Luke|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.37 Bible:Luke.14.1">xi. 37; 
xiv. 1</scripRef>). But it is certain that no Pharisee could stay in Samaria, where he would 
come into daily contact with a people which did not observe the strict injunctions 
of the Jewish Law, and so would, of course, be continually defiled in such a way 
that no amount of washings and other observances would have availed to <pb n="12" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_12" />make him clean. Lk.’s story of Jesus journey through Samaria has 
therefore no claim to trustworthiness; it must be left entirely on one side.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p3">In Jn. then the most important thing is this, that Jesus real 
and abiding dwelling-place during his ministry is Judaea and especially Jerusalem. 
To Galilee he came only on rare occasions and only for a short time: in <scripRef passage="John 2:1-12" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.1" parsed="|John|2|1|2|12" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.12">ii. 1-12</scripRef> 
to Cana at the marriage-feast and to Capernaum, where however he remained “not 
many days”; in <scripRef passage="John 4:43-5:1" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.2" parsed="|John|4|43|5|1" osisRef="Bible:John.4.43-John.5.1">iv. 43-v. 1</scripRef> to Cana again, as regards which visit only the cure 
of the son of the royal official from Capernaum is signalised as a (special) event; 
finally in <scripRef passage="Jn 6:1" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.3" parsed="|John|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1">vi. 1</scripRef> Jesus crosses the Lake of Galilee without its being said how he 
came there from Judaea; he feeds the five thousand, on the following night walks 
across the Lake, on the ensuing day teaches the people; and soon after the Feast 
of Tabernacles is again near at hand (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:2" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.4" parsed="|John|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.2">vii. 2</scripRef>), for which he goes to Jerusalem without 
returning to Galilee. In the case of the last journey but one to Galilee we learn 
also where, according to Jn., Jesus original home really was, “Jesus himself testified 
that a prophet has no honour in his own country; when then he came to Galilee, 
the Galileans received him kindly” (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:44,45" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.5" parsed="|John|4|44|4|45" osisRef="Bible:John.4.44-John.4.45">iv. 44 f.</scripRef>). What is here meant by Jesus country? 
Judaea is intended, just as certainly as in the Synoptics his father’s town Nazareth in Galilee is; for it was in Nazareth, as every one knows from Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:4" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.6" parsed="|Mark|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.4">vi. 4</scripRef>), 
Mt., and Lk., that he uttered this saying (the Greek word <i>patrís</i> means both father’s land and father’s town). 
In <scripRef passage="Jn 1:45,46; 7:41,42; 52" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.7" parsed="|John|1|45|1|46;|John|7|41|7|42;|John|52|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.45-John.1.46 Bible:John.7.41-John.7.42 Bible:John.52">i. 45 f.; vii. 41 f., 52</scripRef>, it is true, Jn., like the 
Synoptics, presupposes that Galilee, especially Nazareth, is Jesus native place, 
but in spite of this, <scripRef passage="Jn 4:44,45" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.8" parsed="|John|4|44|4|45" osisRef="Bible:John.4.44-John.4.45">iv. 44 f.</scripRef> implies the contrary. Moreover, <scripRef passage="Jn 7:42" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.9" parsed="|John|7|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.42">vii. 42</scripRef> suggests 
that Jn. may have believed that at least the birth of Jesus took place in Bethlehem, 
and so in Judaea.</p>
<pb n="13" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_13" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p4">As to the journeys northward from the Lake of Galilee, Jn. is 
entirely silent. Jesus comes to Peraea shortly before the last Passover according 
to Jn. also, but on this occasion not by the pilgrimage route from Galilee to Jerusalem, 
but from Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:40" id="iii.ii.ii-p4.1" parsed="|John|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.40">x. 40</scripRef>), where he has stayed since the Feast of Tabernacles (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:2,10" id="iii.ii.ii-p4.2" parsed="|John|7|2|0|0;|John|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.2 Bible:John.7.10">vii. 
2, 10</scripRef>), and so without break since October. But, besides this, according to Jn,, 
on the second excursion also which he makes from here to Galilee (not as in Lk. 
on the last journey to Jerusalem in the opposite direction), he comes to Samaria 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 4:1-4" id="iii.ii.ii-p4.3" parsed="|John|4|1|4|4" osisRef="Bible:John.4.1-John.4.4">iv. 1-4</scripRef>), and follows up the success which he has here with the woman at Jacob’s Well and all the inhabitants of her town, by holding out the greatest expectations 
of extensive missionary work on the part of his disciples (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:35-38" id="iii.ii.ii-p4.4" parsed="|John|4|35|4|38" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35-John.4.38">iv. 35-38</scripRef>), though according 
to <scripRef passage="Mt. x. 5" id="iii.ii.ii-p4.5" parsed="|Matt|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5">Mt. x. 5</scripRef> he expressly forbids these same disciples to carry on mission work among 
the Samaritans. In short, a greater difference with regard to the scene of his ministry 
can hardly be imagined.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="3. The Classes of People among Whom Jesus Moved." id="iii.ii.iii" prev="iii.ii.ii" next="iii.ii.iv">
<h3 id="iii.ii.iii-p0.1">3. THE CLASSES OP PEOPLE AMONGST WHOM JESUS MOVED.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p1">With whom then had Jesus to deal when he came forward to teach 
in public? In the Synoptics with the most different classes of people. Here we 
find crowds of people following him into the wilderness to listen to him for days 
together. The sick come and ask for healing, sometimes abashed like the woman with 
an issue of blood, who, with out being seen, hoped to be able to touch the hem of 
his garment (<scripRef passage="Mk. v. 25-34" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|5|25|5|34" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.25-Mark.5.34">Mk. v. 25-34</scripRef>), sometimes, like blind Bartimaeus at Jericho, crying 
aloud (<scripRef passage="Mk. x. 46-48" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|10|46|10|48" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.46-Mark.10.48">Mk. x. 46-48</scripRef>). A rich man desires to learn from the Master what he must do 
in order <pb n="14" id="iii.ii.iii-Page_14" />to attain everlasting life (<scripRef passage="Mk. x. 17" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.17">Mk. x. 17</scripRef>); a scribe wishes to know 
which is the most important commandment in the Law of Moses (<scripRef passage="Mk. xii. 28" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.28">Mk. xii. 28</scripRef>); another 
would like to follow him, but does not reflect that Jesus has no place where he 
can lay his head (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:19,20" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|8|19|8|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.19-Matt.8.20">Mt. viii. 19 f.</scripRef>); others again desire to follow him, but would 
first bury their fathers (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:21,22" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|8|21|8|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.21-Matt.8.22">Mt. viii. 21 f.</scripRef>) or take solemn farewell of their friends 
(<scripRef passage="Lk 9:61,62" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|9|61|9|62" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.61-Luke.9.62">Lk. ix. 61 f.</scripRef>); yet another has a legacy dispute with his brother, and Jesus is 
to settle it (<scripRef passage="Lk 12:13,14" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|12|13|12|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.13-Luke.12.14">Lk. xii. 13 f.</scripRef>); the chief tax-gatherer Zacchaeus climbs up a mulberry-tree 
in order to see Jesus as he passes by (<scripRef passage="Lk. xix. 1-10" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|19|1|19|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.1-Luke.19.10">Lk. xix. 1-10</scripRef>). Another tax-gatherer, who 
may have been called Levi (so <scripRef passage="Mk 2:14" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.10" parsed="|Mark|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.14">Mk. ii. 14</scripRef> – <scripRef passage="Lk 5:27" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.11" parsed="|Luke|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.27">Lk. v. 27</scripRef>) or Matthew (so <scripRef passage="Mt. ix. 9" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.12" parsed="|Matt|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.9">Mt. ix. 9</scripRef>), 
at the beck of Jesus leaves his business to follow him, and at the meal which he 
prepares afterwards we find Jesus in the midst of the tax-gatherers and their whole 
company, which was regarded as sinful, but which he so much cultivated that it came 
to be said, he is “a glutton and a wine-bibber, an associate of publicans and sinners” (<scripRef passage="Mt. xi. 19" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.13" parsed="|Matt|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.19">Mt. xi. 19</scripRef>). It was at Levi’s meal that the Pharisees and scribes, with long fringes 
to their garments (<scripRef passage="Mt. xxiii. 5" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.14" parsed="|Matt|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.5">Mt. xxiii. 5</scripRef>) in token of a singular piety, were present to find 
fault with Jesus, just as they opposed him everywhere else, raising objection in 
the name of the Law of Moses to his disciples plucking ears of corn on the Sabbath 
or to his doing work on the Sabbath by healing a sick man (<scripRef passage="Mk 2:23-3:6" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.15" parsed="|Mark|2|23|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.23-Mark.3.6">Mk. ii. 23-iii. 6</scripRef>), or 
to his declaring that the sins of the paralytic man were forgiven (<scripRef passage="Mk. ii. 1-12" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.16" parsed="|Mark|2|1|2|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.1-Mark.2.12">Mk. ii. 1-12</scripRef>). 
And he on his part is never tired of pronouncing against that hypocrisy and affectation 
of holiness of theirs through which they allow themselves to be surprised at prayer 
in the street, that they may keep their piety well in evidence, and at the same 
time consume the houses of widows and declare it to be a work well pleasing to God 
to <pb n="15" id="iii.ii.iii-Page_15" />give to the Temple something which is needed for the support of 
one’s own poor parents (<scripRef passage="Mk. vii. 11-13" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.17" parsed="|Mark|7|11|7|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.11-Mark.7.13">Mk. vii. 11-13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mt. vi. 5" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.18" parsed="|Matt|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.5">Mt. vi. 5</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Mt 23:1-39" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.19" parsed="|Matt|23|1|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.1-Matt.23.39">chap. xxiii.</scripRef>). In return 
they try to set snares for him and by captious questions to entice from him an utterance 
on the strength of which proceedings may be taken against him. And the Sadducees, 
the aristocratic priestly party, which gave itself up to the joys of life, but held 
firmly to its position of authority and was relentless in matters of the law, also 
associated themselves with these efforts (<scripRef passage="Mk. xii. 18-27" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.20" parsed="|Mark|12|18|12|27" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.18-Mark.12.27">Mk. xii. 18-27</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p2">Where is all this varied picture in Jn.? Only a few of its features 
confront us there. In Jn. also the Pharisees vigilantly enforce the command that 
the Sabbath shall not be profaned by any work (<scripRef passage="Jn 9:14-16" id="iii.ii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|John|9|14|9|16" osisRef="Bible:John.9.14-John.9.16">ix. 14-16</scripRef>). But what Jesus finds 
fault with in them, apart from this, is not their factitious holiness, but only 
their unwillingness to believe in him. In Jn. not only do the Scribes not appear, 
but—and this is far more important—the publicans and sinners, the poor and oppressed, 
are missing also. As the particular persons with whom Jesus had to do, apart from 
his disciples and the sick persons whom he healed, mention can be made only of his 
mother (at the marriage feast of Cana, <scripRef passage="Jn 2:1-11" id="iii.ii.iii-p2.2" parsed="|John|2|1|2|11" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.11">ii. 1-11</scripRef>, and at the cross, <scripRef passage="Jn 19:25-27" id="iii.ii.iii-p2.3" parsed="|John|19|25|19|27" osisRef="Bible:John.19.25-John.19.27">xix. 25-27</scripRef>), 
Nicodemus (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:1-21; 7:50-52; 19:39-42" id="iii.ii.iii-p2.4" parsed="|John|3|1|3|21;|John|7|50|7|52;|John|19|39|19|42" osisRef="Bible:John.3.1-John.3.21 Bible:John.7.50-John.7.52 Bible:John.19.39-John.19.42">iii. 1-21; vii. 50-52; xix. 39-42</scripRef>), the woman of Samaria (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:7-30" id="iii.ii.iii-p2.5" parsed="|John|4|7|4|30" osisRef="Bible:John.4.7-John.4.30">iv. 7-30</scripRef>), 
and Martha and Mary (at the raising of their brother Lazarus, <scripRef passage="Jn 11:1-44" id="iii.ii.iii-p2.6" parsed="|John|11|1|11|44" osisRef="Bible:John.11.1-John.11.44">xi. 1-44</scripRef>, and at the 
anointing of Jesus, <scripRef passage="Jn 12:1-8" id="iii.ii.iii-p2.7" parsed="|John|12|1|12|8" osisRef="Bible:John.12.1-John.12.8">xii. 1-8</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p3">For the rest, Jesus is confronted only by a single class of men, 
“the Jews.” Over thirty times this expression recurs in the first eleven chapters. 
Of course in the Synoptics also they are all Jews with whom Jesus holds intercourse; but in them a distinction is actually made between Jews and Jews, which is not 
made here. Every thing remains indefinite. To the sick man who was healed <pb n="16" id="iii.ii.iii-Page_16" />at the Pool of Bethesda, “the Jews” say, “it is the Sabbath, 
and it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed” (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:10" id="iii.ii.iii-p3.1" parsed="|John|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.10">v. 10</scripRef>). After he has learned who 
healed him, he tells “the Jews,” it was Jesus (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:15" id="iii.ii.iii-p3.2" parsed="|John|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.15">v. 15</scripRef>). Was he not himself a Jew 
then? And was not Jesus also a Jew? The Gospel of Jn. is very liable to make us 
forget this. Jesus journeys to Jerusalem not for this and that feast, which since 
he was a child of his people was a festival for him also, but to “the feast of 
the Jews”; with the exception of the Feast of the Dedication of the Temple (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:22" id="iii.ii.iii-p3.3" parsed="|John|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22">x. 
22</scripRef>) all the feasts mentioned in Jn. and referred to above (p. 9 f.) are described 
in this way. Jesus says to the Pharisees, and another time to “the Jews,” “in your 
law it is written” (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:17; 10:34" id="iii.ii.iii-p3.4" parsed="|John|8|17|0|0;|John|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.17 Bible:John.10.34">viii. 17; x. 34</scripRef>); for Jesus himself, then, this Law is not 
valid. We even read in <scripRef passage="Jn 8:11-13" id="iii.ii.iii-p3.5" parsed="|John|8|11|8|13" osisRef="Bible:John.8.11-John.8.13">vii. 11-13</scripRef> that at Jerusalem “none spake openly about him 
for fear of the Jews.” Here by the Jews cannot be meant the whole population, but 
only the authorities whose attitude was particularly hostile to Jesus. The strange 
expression indicates, however, that the same hostile feeling is imagined to prevail 
among the whole people.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="4. Course of Jesus’ Ministry." id="iii.ii.iv" prev="iii.ii.iii" next="iii.ii.v">
<h3 id="iii.ii.iv-p0.1">4. COURSE OF JESUS’ MINISTRY.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iv-p1">In accordance with this, as far as the course of Jesus’ 
ministry 
is concerned it might now be expected to have a very speedy and a violent termination. 
In particular, it was the expulsion of the dealers from the fore-court of the Temple 
that, according to the account of the Synoptics, sealed Jesus fate. And, as a matter 
of fact, no officials could allow their sacred rights to be interfered with in this 
way without letting all authority slip out of their <pb n="17" id="iii.ii.iv-Page_17" />hands. But in Jn. the expulsion takes place at the beginning of 
Jesus’ public ministry, and it happens with out bringing upon him any serious consequences. 
This is all the more remarkable since in this Gospel no difficulties seem to be 
felt at all when Jesus is represented as about to be taken prisoner without any 
clear legal grounds for the action. The High-priests and Pharisees only need to 
give their agents command to effect the capture (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:32" id="iii.ii.iv-p1.1" parsed="|John|7|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.32">vii. 32</scripRef>). It is not effected, it 
is true. But why not? Their agents allow themselves to be withheld from obeying 
their instructions by the power of Jesus’ words, and the authorities quietly abandon 
their object (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:45-19" id="iii.ii.iv-p1.2" parsed="|John|7|45|7|19" osisRef="Bible:John.7.45-John.7.19">vii. 45-49</scripRef>). We are told repeatedly that “they” (or “the Jews”) 
sought to take him or to kill him (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:18; 7:1; 8:37,40; 10:31" id="iii.ii.iv-p1.3" parsed="|John|5|18|0|0;|John|7|1|0|0;|John|8|37|0|0;|John|8|40|0|0;|John|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.18 Bible:John.7.1 Bible:John.8.37 Bible:John.8.40 Bible:John.10.31">v. 18; vii. 1; viii. 37, 40; x. 31</scripRef>), but the 
result is always: “none laid hand upon him” (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:30" id="iii.ii.iv-p1.4" parsed="|John|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.30">vii. 30</scripRef>), “he escaped from their 
hands” (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:39" id="iii.ii.iv-p1.5" parsed="|John|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.39">x. 39</scripRef>), or when they wished to stone him, “he hid himself and escaped from 
the Temple place” (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:59" id="iii.ii.iv-p1.6" parsed="|John|8|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.59">viii. 59</scripRef>). And the reason given is that “his hour was not yet 
come” (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:30; 8:20" id="iii.ii.iv-p1.7" parsed="|John|7|30|0|0;|John|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.30 Bible:John.8.20">vii. 30; viii. 20</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iv-p2">Now certainly it must not be overlooked that in the Synoptics 
also (<scripRef passage="Mk. iii. 6" id="iii.ii.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.6">Mk. iii. 6</scripRef>) the Pharisees with the party of Herod took counsel together how 
they might destroy Jesus after his first cure of a sick man on a Sabbath. On the 
whole, however, events run their course here in a much more intelligible way. Jesus 
comes forward in Galilee and finds favour—even an enthusiastic welcome—among the 
people for a whole period. The intervention of the Pharisees is powerless to check 
this. When Jesus leaves Jewish territory on the north, he does so expressly in order 
to escape the pressure now becoming too great (<scripRef passage="Mk. vii. 24" id="iii.ii.iv-p2.2" parsed="|Mark|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.24">Mk. vii. 24</scripRef>). Only in the end does 
there come a time when he finds himself called upon to go up to Jerusalem, and there, 
by <pb n="18" id="iii.ii.iv-Page_18" />means of a solemn entry into the city, to force a decision of the 
question whether people would see in him the Saviour (Mk, xi. 1-11). The decision 
follows within few days, and is hastened chiefly by the expulsion of the dealers 
from the fore-court of the Temple.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iv-p3">In the Fourth Gospel, on the other hand, although the circumstances 
urgently require an immediate settlement of the question, it is deferred again and 
again; and, finally the decision is caused by an event of which the Synoptics know 
nothing at all—by the raising of Lazarus. The greatest of all miracles leads the 
High Council, the highest authority among the Jewish people, to meet together and definitely 
contemplate Jesus’ removal (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:47-53,57" id="iii.ii.iv-p3.1" parsed="|John|11|47|11|53;|John|11|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.47-John.11.53 Bible:John.11.57">xii. 47-53, 57</scripRef>). Thus the two accounts do not agree even 
to what really provided the occasion for the overthrow Jesus.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="Jesus’ Works of Wonder." id="iii.ii.v" prev="iii.ii.iv" next="iii.ii.vi">
<h3 id="iii.ii.v-p0.1">5. JESUS’ WORKS OF WONDER.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p1">As to the fact that Jesus worked miracles, it is true, they are 
all agreed. And it is only on the surface that the number, according to Jn.’s account, 
has to be thought of as somewhat limited. He, as a matter of fact, continually presupposes 
that it was large (<scripRef passage="Jn 2:23; 4:45; 6:2; 7:31; 11:47; 12:37; 20:30" id="iii.ii.v-p1.1" parsed="|John|2|23|0|0;|John|4|45|0|0;|John|6|2|0|0;|John|7|31|0|0;|John|11|47|0|0;|John|12|37|0|0;|John|20|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.23 Bible:John.4.45 Bible:John.6.2 Bible:John.7.31 Bible:John.11.47 Bible:John.12.37 Bible:John.20.30">ii. 23; iv. 45; vi. 2; vii. 31; xi. 47; xii. 37; xx. 30</scripRef>), 
and in <scripRef passage="Jn 20:31" id="iii.ii.v-p1.2" parsed="|John|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.31">xx. 31</scripRef> expressly says that he has only included a selection of them in his 
book. And yet it is significant that among these that class of miracles is not found 
which not only, according to the Synoptics, was the most common, but also (according 
to the general agreement of modern historians and theologians of every school) 
least deserves to be doubted—we mean the cure of so-called possessed persons or 
demoniacs, that is to say, of the <pb n="19" id="iii.ii.v-Page_19" />mentally sick, a cure which is effected by physicians fairly often 
even in our own times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p2">Next, it must certainly appear strange that the miracles reported 
in Jn. are often more marvellous in their character than those in the corresponding 
narratives of the Synoptics. Amongst the stories of cures in the Synoptics we do 
not hear of a man being healed by Jesus who had been ill for thirty-eight years; 
nor amongst the references to blind men, of sight being given to one who was born 
blind. The daughter of Jairus, according to <scripRef passage="Mk. v. 22-43" id="iii.ii.v-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|5|22|5|43" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.22-Mark.5.43">Mk. v. 22-43</scripRef>, was raised very soon after 
her death; the young man at Nain, according to <scripRef passage="Lk. vii. 11-17" id="iii.ii.v-p2.2" parsed="|Luke|7|11|7|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.11-Luke.7.17">Lk. vii. 11-17</scripRef>, on the way to burial, 
which in the hot climate of Palestine took place on the very day of death, or, according 
to the story of Ananias and Sapphira in the Acts of the Apostles (<scripRef passage="Acts 5:5,6, 10" id="iii.ii.v-p2.3" parsed="|Acts|5|5|5|6;|Acts|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.5-Acts.5.6 Bible:Acts.5.10">v. 5 f., 10</scripRef>), 
immediately after death (cp. also <scripRef passage="Tobit viii. 10-16" id="iii.ii.v-p2.4" parsed="|Tob|8|10|8|16" osisRef="Bible:Tob.8.10-Tob.8.16">Tobit viii. 10-16</scripRef>). To understand what a difference 
is implied when we are told that Lazarus was not resuscitated until the fourth 
day after his death, we must bear in mind the Jewish idea that the soul hovered 
about a dead body for three days after death and was ready to return to it. On the 
fourth day it finds the appearance of the dead person so completely altered that 
it forsakes it once and for all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p3">It would also be a great mistake to suppose that the description 
of the walking on the Lake of Galilee is more easy to accept in Jn.’s account (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:16-21" id="iii.ii.v-p3.1" parsed="|John|6|16|6|21" osisRef="Bible:John.6.16-John.6.21">vi. 
16-21</scripRef>) than in that of the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mk. vi. 45-52" id="iii.ii.v-p3.2" parsed="|Mark|6|45|6|52" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.45-Mark.6.52">Mk. vi. 45-52</scripRef>), because it is supposed to 
admit of a perfectly natural explanation. Thus stress is laid on the fact that the 
Greek words, Jesus walked “upon the sea,” might also mean “by the sea,” and it is 
assumed that the disciples with their boat, without noticing it, kept quite near 
the shore or had come near it again; Jesus passed close by the water’s edge, and 
it was only the high waves that <pb n="20" id="iii.ii.v-Page_20" />made it appear as if he walked upon the water. This conception 
is supposed to find further support in the concluding words (<scripRef passage="Jn. vi. 21" id="iii.ii.v-p3.3" parsed="|John|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.21">Jn. vi. 21</scripRef>), “they 
wished then to take him into the ship, and immediately the ship struck the land.” 
On this view there is only one thing omitted, and that is the chief point we mean 
the four words which follow, “to which they steered.” By this, as we are expressly 
told in <scripRef passage="Jn 6:11" id="iii.ii.v-p3.4" parsed="|John|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.11">vi. 11</scripRef> is meant the opposite shore of the sea. The Evangelist, therefore, 
really emphasises the fact that Jesus walked across the whole sea and did not need 
to be taken into the boat, as in the Synoptics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p4">Yet another view is suggested by the changing of the water into 
wine at the marriage-feast at Cana (<scripRef passage="Jn. ii. 1-11" id="iii.ii.v-p4.1" parsed="|John|2|1|2|11" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.11">Jn. ii. 1-11</scripRef>). This miracle is one which Jesus 
performed not on a man but on an inanimate object, and hardly any one can say that 
it was prompted by heartfelt compassion for suffering humanity. The Evangelist also 
assigns to it a quite different meaning: “this was the first sign which Jesus did 
and whereby he announced his majesty.” Not every work of wonder is in itself a “sign” of this kind. Any one of them of course may be such a 
“sign,” if its purpose is to 
accredit the divine power of the worker; and many works of wonder must necessarily 
be regarded as “signs” in this sense, because no other purpose can be recognised 
in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p5">Now the Synoptics also report certain works of wonder of this kind, 
for example the withering of the fig-tree after Jesus had cursed it (<scripRef passage="Mk 11:12-14,20,21" id="iii.ii.v-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|11|12|11|14;|Mark|11|20|0|0;|Mark|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.12-Mark.11.14 Bible:Mark.11.20 Bible:Mark.11.21">Mk. xi. 12-14, 
20 f.</scripRef>), and we must certainly assume that other miracles of Jesus as well, works of 
wonder done from compassion, seemed to them to be “signs” quite as much as anything 
else. Nevertheless, the distinction still holds good that compassion as the ruling 
idea of the wonder-works of Jesus is in these as <pb n="21" id="iii.ii.v-Page_21" />much in the foreground as it is in the background in Jn. The latter 
mentions not merely, as we have just noted, that the turning of the water into wine 
at Cana was the first miracle, but also says expressly that the healing of the son 
of the royal official of Capernaum was “the second sign which Jesus did in Galilee” 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 4:54" id="iii.ii.v-p5.2" parsed="|John|4|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.54">iv. 54</scripRef>); in fact he uses the word “sign” continually for 
Jesus’ works of wonder, 
and in this Gospel Jesus emphasises the idea (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:36; 10:25" id="iii.ii.v-p5.3" parsed="|John|5|36|0|0;|John|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.36 Bible:John.10.25">v. 36; x. 25</scripRef>) that these “works,” 
by which he means his works of wonder, are witnesses that he has been sent by God, 
and that though one refuses to believe his words, one must believe his “works” (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:38; 14:11" id="iii.ii.v-p5.4" parsed="|John|10|38|0|0;|John|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.38 Bible:John.14.11">x. 38; xiv. 11</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p6">Now the view thus taken by Jn. is directly opposed to an 
utterance of Jesus preserved to us in the Synoptics. When the Pharisees wish to 
see a “sign” from him, he answers “there shall no sign be given unto this 
generation.” So 
<scripRef passage="Mk. viii. 11-13" id="iii.ii.v-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|8|11|8|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.11-Mark.8.13">Mk. viii. 11-13</scripRef>. In Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:39; 16:4" id="iii.ii.v-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|12|39|0|0;|Matt|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.39 Bible:Matt.16.4">xii. 39; xvi. 4</scripRef>) and Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 11:29" id="iii.ii.v-p6.3" parsed="|Luke|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.29">xi. 29</scripRef>) he adds “except the 
sign of the prophet Jonah.” It almost seems as if this addition were in full contradiction 
with Mk.’s account. But appearances are deceptive. That is to say, by the “sign 
of Jonah” is meant something which is really no sign at all—in fact the contrary 
of a sign. This unusual mode of expression is very effective. An illustration will 
make this clear at once. Suppose that a conqueror suddenly invades a country, that 
the inhabitants send ambassadors to him and ask for credentials to justify his raid, 
and that he answers, “no credentials shall be given to you but the credentials 
of my sword.” And the idea in Jesus’ words about the sign of Jonah is really similar, 
for he says in continuation, “the people of Nineveh shall rise up in judgment with 
this generation (with which I have to deal), and shall condemn it, for they repented 
at the preaching of Jonah, and <pb n="22" id="iii.ii.v-Page_22" />behold a greater than Jonah is here “in my person (<scripRef passage="Mt. xii. 41" id="iii.ii.v-p6.4" parsed="|Matt|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.41">Mt. xii. 41</scripRef>). 
Here we are actually told in what the sign of Jonah consists: it is his preaching. 
And what Jesus has to offer—though in a more perfect form—is of course also preaching. 
He desires merely to preach, not to do “signs.” Nor is this a principle which he 
sets before himself one day and ignores the next. The generation of the Pharisees 
was not unworthy one day and worthy the next to see a “sign” from him. Here then 
we have evidence of priceless value to show that Jesus declined on principle to do, 
not all works of wonder, but all such as might be supposed to serve the purpose of 
accrediting his exalted rank. And he must really have uttered these words, for none 
of all his recorders who believed that Jesus really did works of wonder with this 
intention would have invented them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p7">In order to emphasise fully the importance of such passages, we 
describe them as <i>foundation-pillars of a really scientific Life of Jesus</i>. That is 
to say, every historian in whatever field he may work, in a story which shows that the author worshipped his hero, follows the principle of regarding as true anything 
that runs counter to this worship, because it cannot be due to invention. Since we 
possess several Gospels, we are in a position to note, in addition, how one or more 
of them will sometimes remodel, sometimes remove altogether, passages of this nature 
because they were too offensive to one who worshipped Jesus. In their original form, 
therefore, such passages show us most certainly how Jesus really lived and thought, 
that he did so in a way which we—though we fully recognise in him something divine—must describe as truly human. Secondly, if it were not for such passages we could 
not be sure that we may, to some extent at least, rely upon the Gospels in which 
they are found, <pb n="23" id="iii.ii.v-Page_23" />that is to say upon the first three. If they were entirely wanting 
in them it would be difficult to reply to the claim that the Gospels nowhere present 
to us anything but the figure of a saint delineated on a background of gold, and 
that we cannot know how Jesus really lived and worked, nor perhaps whether he even 
lived at all. The foundation-pillars on which, in addition to that mentioned above, 
we may lean in our effort to gain a correct idea of the wonder works of Jesus, will 
be discussed on p. 41, and in Chap. III., §§ 18 and 19; the rest which are important 
for other sides of Jesus character, on pp. 24 f., 26 f., 27 f., 29 and 43.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p8">Naturally all that we find to be trustworthy in the Synoptics 
is by no means limited to these nine “foundation-pillars.” It is one of the chief 
duties of a historian to show that the success which a great character has had in 
history can be understood from his words and works. But in the case of Jesus the 
success has been so great that even an inquirer who is quite sober in his attitude 
towards him must search out and accept as true everything that was calculated to 
establish his greatness and to make the worship which was offered to him by his 
contemporaries intelligible, provided that it is not in conflict with the picture 
of Jesus presented by the foundation- pillars, and does not for other reasons arouse 
in us doubts which are well founded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p9">Coming back to Jesus’ words about the “sign of Jonah,” after what 
has already been said about it, it may be gathered how lacking in intelligence the 
man must have been who inserted, between the saying about the sign of Jonah and 
that about the people of Nineveh, the sentence “for as Jonah was three days and 
three nights in the belly of the whale, so shall the Son of Man be three days and 
three <pb n="24" id="iii.ii.v-Page_24" />nights in the heart of the earth.” Moreover, this insertion is 
found only in <scripRef passage="Mt. xii. 40" id="iii.ii.v-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.40">Mt. xii. 40</scripRef>, not in <scripRef passage="Mt. xvi." id="iii.ii.v-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16">Mt. xvi.</scripRef>, nor in Lk. and Mk. What then is meant? 
The day will come when the Pharisees shall see the miracle of Jesus resurrection. 
And then we are told further in Mt. that “the people of Nineveh . . . repented 
at the preaching of Jonah.” Did Jonah preach to them about his coming forth from 
the belly of the fish? And if he had done so, could it have made much impression 
upon them? A miracle one wishes to see with one’s own eyes, not merely to hear 
about. But, besides this, we are told quite correctly, in agreement with the Old 
Testament book which deals with Jonah, what it was that he preached to the people 
of Nineveh: it was repentance. Thus the idea introduced, that Jesus told the Pharisees 
they would one day see the miracle of his resurrection, is not appropriate here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p10">Why do we spend so much time on this point which is not found 
at all in the Fourth Gospel? The reason is that in this too (<scripRef passage="Jn 2:18-22" id="iii.ii.v-p10.1" parsed="|John|2|18|2|22" osisRef="Bible:John.2.18-John.2.22">ii. 18-22</scripRef>) Jesus is 
asked to show a “sign” (in proof that he has the right to drive the dealers from 
the fore-court of the Temple), and that he does not decline to do so as in the Synoptics, 
but points to his future resurrection, just as he does in the inappropriate insertion 
in Mt.; this event will prove his right to have driven the sellers—two years previously—from the Temple court.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.v-p11">As regards the miracle at Cana we have still to note the <i>rôle</i> 
played in it by Jesus mother. Although down to this time Jesus has never worked 
a miracle (<scripRef passage="Jn. ii. 11" id="iii.ii.v-p11.1" parsed="|John|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.11">Jn. ii. 11</scripRef>), his mother foresees that he will do one, and says to the 
servants, even after she has been rebuked by Jesus, “whatsoever he shall command 
you, that do.” How entirely different is the presentation of Mary in Mk.! Here 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 3:21" id="iii.ii.v-p11.2" parsed="|John|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.21">iii. 21 </scripRef>) Jesus’ friends go <pb n="25" id="iii.ii.v-Page_25" />out to seize him because they think him mentally distraught. Who 
these friends are we are very soon told in Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:31-35" id="iii.ii.v-p11.3" parsed="|Mark|3|31|3|35" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.31-Mark.3.35">iii. 31-35</scripRef>); his mother and his 
brethren come and send some one to summon him from the house; and only their intention 
to withdraw him from his active work and banish him to his parents house will explain 
his gruff answer, “Who is my mother and my brethren? Whosoever doeth the will 
of God, he is my brother and sister and mother.” We may take it for granted that 
when Mk. tells us of this intention, and of the idea that Jesus was mentally distraught, 
he was relying upon unimpeachable information. This is clear when we look into Mt. 
and Lk. They do not say a word about these two things—and why, unless it was because 
they dare not believe anything of the kind?—and give only Jesus’ gruff answer, without 
of course reflecting what an unfavourable light is thrown upon Jesus, if it was 
not provoked by conduct on the part of his mother and his brethren which was quite 
intolerable.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="6. The General Picture of Jesus." id="iii.ii.vi" prev="iii.ii.v" next="iii.ii.vii">
<h3 id="iii.ii.vi-p0.1">6. THE GENERAL PICTURE OF JESUS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vi-p1">The conception which we have formed of Jesus as a worker of wonders 
will affect to an important extent the picture of him which is formed as a whole. 
Here again it will not be forgotten that the Synoptics agree with Jn. in sketching 
it with a grandeur which raises Jesus to a marked extent above the standard of what 
is human. Yet they report that he also, like others, was baptized by John. In the 
Fourth Gospel we look in vain for this information. Here we find only the later 
report of the Baptist, that lie saw the Holy Spirit coming down upon Jesus from 
heaven like a dove; and even this is supposed to have happened, <pb n="26" id="iii.ii.vi-Page_26" />not for the sake of Jesus, but only of the Baptist the purpose 
being that by this sign which God had already announced to him, he might be able 
to recognise in the person who stood before him the Son of God whom he did not already 
know (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:32-34" id="iii.ii.vi-p1.1" parsed="|John|1|32|1|34" osisRef="Bible:John.1.32-John.1.34">i. 32-34</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vi-p2">In Jn. also the fact recorded by the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mt. iv. 1-11" id="iii.ii.vi-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|4|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1-Matt.4.11">Mt. iv. 1-11</scripRef>), 
that Jesus was tempted by the devil, is entirely omitted. And to this Evangelist 
the report in Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:17,18" id="iii.ii.vi-p2.2" parsed="|Mark|10|17|10|18" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.17-Mark.10.18">x. 17 f.</scripRef>) and Lk., that Jesus, when a rich man said to him, “Good 
master, what must I do to inherit eternal life?” answered, “Why callest thou 
me good? None is good but God alone” would have been equally unacceptable. And 
yet without doubt this answer came from Jesus lips. How little any of those worshippers 
who noted down the records in the Gospels could have invented it is shown by Mt. 
In Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:16,17" id="iii.ii.vi-p2.3" parsed="|Matt|19|16|19|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.16-Matt.19.17">xix. 16 f.</scripRef>) the rich man says, 
“Master, what good thing must I do in order 
to have eternal life?” And Jesus answers, “Why askest thou me concerning what 
is good? One is the good.” How in this passage does Jesus come to add the last 
four words? Should he not, since he was questioned about the good, have continued, 
“one <i>thing</i> is the good”? And this would have been the only appropriate reply, 
not only in view of what precedes, but also on account of what follows, for Jesus 
says later, “but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” Thus it 
is in the keeping of the commandments, Jesus thinks, that that good thing consists 
about which he was asked. How does Mt. get the words, “one is the good”? Simply 
by having before him, when he wrote, the language of Mk. Here we have a practical 
example of the way in which Mt. deliberately tried so to change this language at 
the beginning as to make it inoffensive, while at the end, in spite of his purpose, 
he left unchanged a few words of it which reveal <pb n="27" id="iii.ii.vi-Page_27" />to us what has happened and how it arose. But by 
removing in 
this way the words of Jesus to the effect that he did not deserve to be called good, 
Mt. has only anticipated the Fourth Gospel in which Jesus exclaims triumphantly 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 8:46" id="iii.ii.vi-p2.4" parsed="|John|8|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.46">viii. 46</scripRef>), “Which of you convicteth me of sin? “</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vi-p3">In the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mk. xiv. 32-39" id="iii.ii.vi-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|14|32|14|39" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.32-Mark.14.39">Mk. xiv. 32-39</scripRef>) we are told that in the Garden 
of Gethsemane Jesus prayed insistently that the cup of death might pass from him. 
In Jn. we seek for this information in vain. The words about the cup, familiar to 
us from the Synoptics, are used by Jesus in Jn. also, but in the contrary sense, 
“the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?” (<scripRef passage="Jn 18:11" id="iii.ii.vi-p3.2" parsed="|John|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.11">xviii. 11</scripRef>). We 
find in a much earlier passage (<scripRef passage="Jn 12:27" id="iii.ii.vi-p3.3" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27">xii. 27</scripRef>) the only thing that can be compared with 
the deep emotion of Jesus in Gethsemane. Several days before his death Jesus says 
here, “Now is my soul troubled, and what shall I say? “But no more unsuitable 
continuation could be imagined than the following words when they are mistranslated, 
“Father, deliver me from this hour.” How can the Jesus of the Fourth Gospel think 
of asking the Father in heaven to deliver him from death? He actually gives up 
his life of his own accord (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:17,18" id="iii.ii.vi-p3.4" parsed="|John|10|17|10|18" osisRef="Bible:John.10.17-John.10.18">x. 17 f.</scripRef>). 
The sentence can therefore only be meant as a question: “What ought I to say? 
Ought I to say, ‘Father, deliver me from this hour?’” This alone makes the 
following words also appropriate, “but for this cause came I unto this hour”; 
therefore I say, “Father, glorify thy name,” by letting me go to my death.<note n="2" id="iii.ii.vi-p3.5">Marks of interrogation and other marks of inter-punctuation 
are not found in our ancient copies of the Bible. We must therefore supply them 
as best suits the sense.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vi-p4">Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mark 15:34" id="iii.ii.vi-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|15|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.34">xv. 34</scripRef>) and Mt. at any rate have the saying of Jesus <pb n="28" id="iii.ii.vi-Page_28" />from the cross, “My God, 
my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” In Jn., as well as in Lk., we fail to find it. And yet we may be quite certain 
that it was no more invented than the saying about the sign of Jonah. An indication 
of weakness in the Crucified Lord might be found in the saying in <scripRef passage="Jn. xix. 28" id="iii.ii.vi-p4.2" parsed="|John|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.28">Jn. xix. 28</scripRef>, “I thirst,” which, in turn, is not found in the Synoptics. But the author has been 
careful at the outset to exclude this interpretation. He says expressly that Jesus 
spoke the word in order that a prophecy of the Old Testament (<scripRef passage="Ps. xxii. 16" id="iii.ii.vi-p4.3" parsed="|Ps|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.16">Ps. xxii. 16</scripRef>) might 
be fulfilled; we are not therefore meant to suppose that Jesus was really thirsty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vi-p5">Furthermore, we read frequently in the Synoptics that Jesus prayed 
to his heavenly Father, and that he sought solitude for this purpose (<i>e.g</i>., <scripRef passage="Mk. i. 35" id="iii.ii.vi-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.35">Mk. 
i. 35</scripRef>). How Jn. thinks of Jesus as praying is clear when he is represented as standing 
before the open sepulchre of Lazarus (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:41,42" id="iii.ii.vi-p5.2" parsed="|John|11|41|11|42" osisRef="Bible:John.11.41-John.11.42">xi. 41 f.</scripRef>) and saying, “Father, I thank thee 
that thou heardest me. And I know that thou hearest me always; but because of the 
multitude which standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst 
send me.” From this it appears that Jesus did not need to pray for his own sake, 
but only for that of the people; and this he even explains to God in a <i>prayer</i>. 
Here that power of his to do wonders, with which we started, is first revealed in 
its fullest light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vi-p6">To this may now be added the continual examples of his omniscience. 
Nathanael, who has only just come to him, Jesus has already seen under the fig-tree 
before Philip called him to Jesus (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:48" id="iii.ii.vi-p6.1" parsed="|John|1|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.48">i. 48</scripRef>). He did not trust himself to those who 
believed on him at the first Passover feast in Jerusalem, because he knew them all 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 2:24,25" id="iii.ii.vi-p6.2" parsed="|John|2|24|2|25" osisRef="Bible:John.2.24-John.2.25">ii. 24 f.</scripRef>). He was able to tell the woman of Samaria, that she had had five <pb n="29" id="iii.ii.vi-Page_29" />husbands, and that he whom she now had was not her husband, 
and she was obliged to admit on the strength of this that Jesus was a prophet 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 4:16-19" id="iii.ii.vi-p6.3" parsed="|John|4|16|4|19" osisRef="Bible:John.4.16-John.4.19">iv. 16-19</scripRef>). As regards Lazarus he received a message merely to the effect that 
he was sick. But Jesus knew that in the meantime he had died (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:3,4, 11-14" id="iii.ii.vi-p6.4" parsed="|John|11|3|11|4;|John|11|11|11|14" osisRef="Bible:John.11.3-John.11.4 Bible:John.11.11-John.11.14">xi. 3 f. 11-14</scripRef>; 
see p. 32). He knew “from the beginning” that Judas Iscariot would betray him 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 6:64; 13:18" id="iii.ii.vi-p6.5" parsed="|John|6|64|0|0;|John|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.64 Bible:John.13.18">vi. 64; xiii. 18</scripRef>), In the Synoptics, on the other hand, we find him expressly 
declaring that (<scripRef passage="Mk. xiii. 32" id="iii.ii.vi-p6.6" parsed="|Mark|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.32">Mk. xiii. 32</scripRef>) “of that day,” that is to say, the day on which he 
would come down from heaven, in order to set up the Kingdom of God upon earth, “or of that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the 
Son, but the Father”—another of the sayings which, we may be sure, none of his 
worshippers has invented. Lk. omits it altogether; Mt. (according to what is 
probably the original text) omits at least the all-important words “neither the 
Son.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vi-p7">We may add further the continual examples of that 
inviolability of his, which we have already referred to (above, p. 17): they 
wished to seize him, but he suffered no harm. It will have become clear in the 
meantime that the expression which occurs here, “he hid himself” (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:59; 12:36" id="iii.ii.vi-p7.1" parsed="|John|8|59|0|0;|John|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.59 Bible:John.12.36">viii. 59; also 
xii. 36</scripRef>), certainly cannot mean that Jesus concealed himself, but only—as his 
dignity would require—that he made himself invisible in a miraculous way, 
because “his hour had not yet come.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vi-p8">When, however, his hour came, he gave himself up of his own accord. 
Once more we read that the soldiers could do him no harm; at his words. “It is 
I” whom ye seek, they go back and fall to the ground (500, if not 1000, Roman soldiers). 
Judas, since it was dark, according to the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:44,45" id="iii.ii.vi-p8.1" parsed="|Mark|14|44|14|45" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.44-Mark.14.45">Mk. xiv 44 f.</scripRef>) requires to 
point him out first by kissing his hand; in Jn. he does not need to do so, he stands <pb n="30" id="iii.ii.vi-Page_30" />idly by (<scripRef passage="Jn 18:3-6" id="iii.ii.vi-p8.2" parsed="|John|18|3|18|6" osisRef="Bible:John.18.3-John.18.6">xviii. 3-6</scripRef>). Jesus of his own accord, by dipping a morsel 
in the sop and giving it to Judas at the Last Supper, made the devil enter into 
him, and himself bade him hasten his evil deed (<scripRef passage="Jn 13:26,27" id="iii.ii.vi-p8.3" parsed="|John|13|26|13|27" osisRef="Bible:John.13.26-John.13.27">xiii. 26 f.</scripRef>) and of this again the 
Synoptics know nothing.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="7. Genuine Human Characteristics of Jesus?" id="iii.ii.vii" prev="iii.ii.vi" next="iii.ii.viii">
<h3 id="iii.ii.vii-p0.1">7. GENUINE HUMAN CHARACTERISTICS IN JESUS?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vii-p1">But, this being so, does the description of Jesus in the Fourth 
Gospel embody no genuinely human characteristics? It is significant that even those 
who still place this Gospel on a higher level than the other three would rather 
the picture of Jesus were not so like a God as it is in the description we have 
just given, following faithfully the real idea of the author But of all that they 
can point to, the only thing which is at all worthy of consideration is found in 
the words (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:35" id="iii.ii.vii-p1.1" parsed="|John|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.35">xi. 35</scripRef>), “Jesus wept”—the occasion being when he came near to the grave 
of Lazarus. And the idea that we have here an instance of real human emotion on 
the part of Jesus seems, further, to be confirmed expressly by the following words: 
“The Jews therefore said, ‘Behold how he loved him.’” But this of itself is necessarily 
startling. We shall very soon (p. 44 f.) have to explain that what the Jews say 
in reply to a declaration by Jesus is in the Fourth Gospel regularly based upon 
a misunderstanding. But, further, the author has taken care to make it clear to 
every one who is at pains to understand him that the words of the Jews are shown 
by the context of the passage itself to be a misunderstanding. Before this it has 
been said (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:33" id="iii.ii.vii-p1.2" parsed="|John|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.33">xi. 33</scripRef>): “When Jesus therefore saw Mary weeping, and the Jews also 
weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit and was troubled.” After the 
words <pb n="31" id="iii.ii.vii-Page_31" />of the Jews, “Behold, how he loved him,” we are told further, 
“But some of them said, ‘Could not this man, which opened the eyes of him that 
was blind, have caused that this man also should not die?’” Jesus, again groaning 
in his spirit, now goes to the grave. Why did he groan in this way? Now this second 
time we are clearly told, it was because the Jews who are here speaking did not 
think that his power to raise Lazarus was to be regarded as something which he possessed 
quite as a matter of course. But why should he have groaned the first time? Surely 
because of something of the same nature, that is to say, simply because Mary and 
the Jews wept instead of confidently expecting that the dead man would be raised 
by Jesus. And when we are told, in the interval, that he wept, it should not really 
be so difficult to see that his tears were not on account of the loss of his friend 
and the mourning of Lazarus’ kinsfolk—he knew well enough that at the next moment 
both would be obliterated by the raising of Lazarus—but simply because they did 
not believe in his power to work miracles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vii-p2">Or if this cannot really be seen here, can it not be recognised 
even at the beginning of the narrative? If we were to read it aloud simply as far 
as the words in <scripRef passage="Jn 11:5,6" id="iii.ii.vii-p2.1" parsed="|John|11|5|11|6" osisRef="Bible:John.11.5-John.11.6">xi. 5 f.</scripRef>, “Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister, and Lazarus. 
When therefore he heard that he was sick,” certainly every listener would expect 
us to proceed, “then he went to him immediately.” Instead of this we actually find 
the words, “he abode at that time two days in the place where he was.” Why? Unless 
we are willing to believe that he feared the snares of the Jews, against which his 
disciples warn him in <scripRef passage="Jn 11:8" id="iii.ii.vii-p2.2" parsed="|John|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.8">xi. 8</scripRef> two days later—he himself refusing to take warning—we 
can only say that this delay was to all appearances due to an indifference or inhumanity 
which is <pb n="32" id="iii.ii.vii-Page_32" />superior to all genuinely human feeling. But it would be quite 
unfair to make his conduct a subject of moral criticism. The author of the Gospel 
has taken care to show that we may not, as a matter of fact, expect to find any 
genuinely human feeling in the Jesus of his story. After two days have passed, Jesus 
says to his disciples openly (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:14,15" id="iii.ii.vii-p2.3" parsed="|John|11|14|11|15" osisRef="Bible:John.11.14-John.11.15">xi. 14 f.</scripRef>): “Lazarus is dead; and I am glad for 
your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe.” In what? This we 
have been told already, in <scripRef passage="Jn 11:4" id="iii.ii.vii-p2.4" parsed="|John|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.4">xi. 4</scripRef>, where Jesus receives news of the illness of 
Lazarus: “This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the 
Son of God may be glorified thereby.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vii-p3">The words at the beginning of this sentence mean, not that this 
sickness will not cause the death of Lazarus, but that it will not lead to his remaining 
dead, for, as the concluding words show, Jesus knew beforehand that he would raise 
Lazarus, and that the miracle would serve for his own glorification. And he could 
only effect this and exceed all other miracles if he allowed the fourth day to come 
before he arrived at the sepulchre, since only then could any return to life be 
considered out of the question (see p. 19). Here then we have the real reason why 
he delayed his journey for two days.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.vii-p4">In this case we can prove something more. Since the journey to 
Bethany takes at most two days, and Jesus did not arrive there until the fourth 
day after Lazarus’ death, Lazarus was already dead by the time the messengers reached 
Jesus, and the Fourth Gospel presupposes that Jesus already knew this, by means 
of course of that omni science with which it supposes him to be endowed. The sorrow 
of the sisters, their longing for a word of comfort, their anxious waiting for one 
who might have arrived long ago—all this is nothing to him; he is only concerned 
about <pb n="33" id="iii.ii.vii-Page_33" />the miracle and his own glorification. Here we can see whether 
the Jesus of the Fourth Gospel has any human characteristics.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="8. Development of Jesus in the Course of His Work." id="iii.ii.viii" prev="iii.ii.vii" next="iii.ii.ix">
<h3 id="iii.ii.viii-p0.1">8. DEVELOPMENT OF JESUS IN THE COURSE OF HIS WORK.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.viii-p1">In the character of Jesus as described by the Synoptics we are 
allowed to see further that he developed both in thought and action. It would of 
course be a very great mistake to suppose that they themselves were conscious of 
any such development or believed in it. But they at any rate make such statements 
as enable us, when we carefully examine them, to discover this truth. It is at a 
relatively late date that Jesus in these Gospels is recognised by his disciples 
to be the ardently hoped-for deliverer of his people, the God-sent inaugurator of 
the kingdom of God, the Saviour, to use a popular term, or, as the Jewish name “Messiah” and the Greek name “Christus” mean, the “Anointed” of God. They do 
not report it, that is to say until the public ministry of Jesus had continued for 
a fairly long time, not until after he had found occasion to withdraw for the second 
time beyond the northern boundary of Galilee (<scripRef passage="Mk. viii. 27-30" id="iii.ii.viii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|8|27|8|30" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.27-Mark.8.30">Mk. viii. 27-30</scripRef>). The confession which 
Peter now made in Caesarea Philippi, in the name of the other disciples as well, 
was, according to the Synoptics, one of the most important turning-points. According 
to Jn., Peter made the corresponding pronouncement (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:66-39" id="iii.ii.viii-p1.2" parsed="|John|6|66|6|39" osisRef="Bible:John.6.66-John.6.39">vi. 66-69</scripRef>), not on foreign 
territory, but at Capernaum (Jn. knowing nothing of the journey farther north); but—and this is the chief point—it is not represented as a new discovery and announcement 
and as made for the first time. In truth, it cannot be such, <pb n="34" id="iii.ii.viii-Page_34" />for in this Gospel John the Baptist already knows, when he sees 
Jesus approaching him for the first time, that he is the Lamb of God which taketh 
away the sins of the world, and that he has existed before him (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:29,30" id="iii.ii.viii-p1.3" parsed="|John|1|29|1|30" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29-John.1.30">i. 29 f.</scripRef>) And Andrew, 
after he has been a day with Jesus, and even before Jesus’ public appearance, is 
able to say to his brother Peter, “we have found the Messiah” (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:38-41" id="iii.ii.viii-p1.4" parsed="|John|1|38|1|41" osisRef="Bible:John.1.38-John.1.41">i. 38-41</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.viii-p2">Next, in the Synoptics we find Jesus saying at one time that he 
has not come to destroy the Law of Moses, but only to fill it with its true import, 
and so to deepen it (<scripRef passage="Mt. v. 17" id="iii.ii.viii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.17">Mt. v. 17</scripRef>) in a manner which is more precisely exemplified 
in <scripRef passage="Mt 5:21,22, 27,28" id="iii.ii.viii-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|5|21|5|22;|Matt|5|27|0|0;|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.21-Matt.5.22 Bible:Matt.5.27 Bible:Matt.5.28">Mt. v. 21 f. 27 f.</scripRef>; and at another time making such statements as, “the Sabbath 
was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath” (<scripRef passage="Mk. ii. 27" id="iii.ii.viii-p2.3" parsed="|Mark|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.27">Mk. ii. 27</scripRef>), or “whatsoever from 
without goeth into the man, it cannot defile him, but only evil thoughts which proceed 
out of the heart” (<scripRef passage="Mk. vii. 18-23" id="iii.ii.viii-p2.4" parsed="|Mark|7|18|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.18-Mark.7.23">Mk. vii. 18-23</scripRef>). Such declarations as these brush aside the whole 
Law, if we think of the literal meaning of its particular precepts. There is hardly 
any other way of reconciling the two classes of utterance but to suppose that Jesus 
expressed himself in the one way at an earlier period, and in the other at a later 
date.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.viii-p3">Or when we read that Jesus went into foreign territory that he 
might remain unrecognised, and that at first he roughly repulsed the Phoenician 
woman who cried after him, beseeching him to heal her sick daughter, but after wards 
paid attention to her (<scripRef passage="Mk. vii. 24" id="iii.ii.viii-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.24">Mk. vii. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mt. xv. 21-28" id="iii.ii.viii-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|15|21|15|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.21-Matt.15.28">Mt. xv. 21-28</scripRef>), certainly the natural explanation 
is that at first he seriously meant what he said to her: that it would be wrong 
to take the bread—that is to say, the power to heal, with which he was endowed—from 
the children (of the chosen people) and to give it to the dogs, that is to say, 
to the Gentiles, to whom she also belonged. It was only the affecting and <pb n="35" id="iii.ii.viii-Page_35" />very appropriate retort of the anxious mother, “even the dogs 
under the table eat of the children’s crumbs,” that could convert him, if this version 
is correct, and so prepare him to alter all his ideas about the extension of his 
lifework to the Gentiles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.viii-p4">Jn. does not give us the slightest clue to any such changes; 
Jesus in this Gospel suffers no alteration; he is the same from beginning to end.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="9. Form of Jesus’ Discourses." id="iii.ii.ix" prev="iii.ii.viii" next="iii.ii.x">
<h3 id="iii.ii.ix-p0.1">9. FORM OF JESUS DISCOURSES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ix-p1">The same contrast is seen again in a particularly clear way in 
Jesus’ discourses. Here indeed the difference, as compared with the Synoptics, is 
perhaps most clearly marked. It is apparent even in the form. In the first three 
Gospels we have short, pithy utterances: “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they 
shall see God”; “ye have heard that it was said to those of old . . . but I say 
unto you . . .”; “they that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick”; 
“what shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and suffer loss of his own 
life” (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:8,21,22" id="iii.ii.ix-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|6|8|0|0;|Matt|6|21|0|0;|Matt|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.8 Bible:Matt.6.21 Bible:Matt.6.22">Mt. v. 8, 21 f.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mk 2:17,8:36" id="iii.ii.ix-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|2|17|0|0;|Mark|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.17 Bible:Mark.8.36">Mk. ii. 17; viii. 36</scripRef>). We might go on quoting utterances 
of this kind almost without end. Even where the discourses are longer, as in the 
Sermon on the Mount, or on the occasion when he sent forth the disciples, or in 
his address to the Pharisees (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:1-7:29; 10:1-42; 23:1-39" id="iii.ii.ix-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|5|1|7|29;|Matt|10|1|10|42;|Matt|23|1|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.7.29 Bible:Matt.10.1-Matt.10.42 Bible:Matt.23.1-Matt.23.39">Mt. v.-vii., x., xxiii.</scripRef>), we can easily see that they 
are really compilations of such pithy utterances as these, each of which has a meaning 
and force of its own. In Jn. no more than a few of these utterances reappear. Everywhere 
else in this Gospel we find long spun-out discourses about certain thoughts, which, 
moreover, are repeated on the most varied <pb n="36" id="iii.ii.ix-Page_36" />occasions. In order to gain some idea of their style, read for 
instance <scripRef passage="Jn 3:11-21; 5:19-47; 8:12-59; 6:26-58" id="iii.ii.ix-p1.4" parsed="|John|3|11|3|21;|John|5|19|5|47;|John|8|12|8|59;|John|6|26|6|58" osisRef="Bible:John.3.11-John.3.21 Bible:John.5.19-John.5.47 Bible:John.8.12-John.8.59 Bible:John.6.26-John.6.58">Jn. iii. 11-21; v. 19-47; viii. 12-59; or vi. 26-58</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ix-p2">Jesus parables are special gems in his discourses. We never cease 
to be charmed by their vividness, the freshness of their colouring, and their appropriate 
application to the religious and moral problems of life, and we feel that they really 
must have been the best means of bringing eternal truths home to simple people in 
whom dwells half unconsciously so deep a desire for them. The Fourth Gospel does 
not contain a single parable. The only passage that approaches the parabolic form 
is that in which Jesus compares himself to a vine and his disciples to the branches 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 15:1-8" id="iii.ii.ix-p2.1" parsed="|John|15|1|15|8" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1-John.15.8">xv. 1-8</scripRef>); but this is only a figurative discourse, not a story in which some action 
is represented as going on before our eyes, such as that of the sower scattering 
seed or the shepherd going in search of his lost sheep. Elsewhere we have in Jn., 
besides this, only the instances in which Jesus calls himself the good shepherd 
and the door of the sheepfold (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:11-16; 10:1-10" id="iii.ii.ix-p2.2" parsed="|John|10|11|10|16;|John|10|1|10|10" osisRef="Bible:John.10.11-John.10.16 Bible:John.10.1-John.10.10">x. 11-16; x. 1-10</scripRef>). The first is as beautiful as 
the second is peculiar. Who can think of Jesus as the door? The thought is employed 
here for the purpose of distinguishing two classes of teacher: the shepherds who 
come to their sheep by entering the door, and robbers who climb in by another way. 
But how Jesus can here represent the door cannot be made clear, and much less when 
he is immediately afterwards compared (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:11-16" id="iii.ii.ix-p2.3" parsed="|John|10|11|10|16" osisRef="Bible:John.10.11-John.10.16">x. 11-16</scripRef>), not to the door, but to the good 
shepherd the good shepherd, by whom we have just been led to think (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:2-5" id="iii.ii.ix-p2.4" parsed="|John|10|2|10|5" osisRef="Bible:John.10.2-John.10.5">x. 2-5</scripRef>) some 
one else was intended.</p>
<pb n="37" id="iii.ii.ix-Page_37" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="10. Subject of Jesus’ Discourses." id="iii.ii.x" prev="iii.ii.ix" next="iii.ii.xi">

<h3 id="iii.ii.x-p0.1">10. SUBJECT OF JESUS’ DISCOURSES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.x-p1">And with what do the discourses of Jesus deal? In the Synoptics 
almost exclusively with the question, What must one do to gain admittance into the 
Kingdom of God? And the answer to the question is well-nigh exhausted when it is 
summed up in the words, “Be pure in heart, love God and your neighbour, do God’s will” 
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:8; 22:37-39; 7:21" id="iii.ii.x-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|5|8|0|0;|Matt|22|37|22|39;|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.8 Bible:Matt.22.37-Matt.22.39 Bible:Matt.7.21">Mt. v. 8; xxii. 37-39; vii. 21</scripRef>). According to the circumstances, and 
the persons to whom it was given, it took on different occasions the most varied 
forms; but the point was always that what is required is moral conduct based on 
the fear of God. This is so, even where Jesus speaks of his own person and says 
that one must follow him, one must listen to him (for instance, in <scripRef passage="Mt. x. 37-40" id="iii.ii.x-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|10|37|10|40" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.37-Matt.10.40">Mt. x. 37-40</scripRef>). 
He does not say this for his own sake, but on account of those whom he wishes, by 
speaking thus, to lead into the right path, which of course no one knew so well 
as he. Words which go beyond this and require people to recognise his exalted nature, 
such as, “every one who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before 
my Father which is in heaven” (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:32,33" id="iii.ii.x-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|10|32|10|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.32-Matt.10.33">Mt. x. 32 f.</scripRef>) play a quite subordinate part. Jesus 
speaks about himself very seldom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.x-p2">He does so all the more frequently in the Fourth Gospel. Here 
his person and its divine nature is almost the only subject of his discourses. 
Jesus’ words to the sick man at Bethesda after his cure, “Sin no more, lest a worse thing 
befall thee” (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:14" id="iii.ii.x-p2.1" parsed="|John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.14">v. 14</scripRef>) are indeed spoken for the sufferer’s sake; but the whole 
discourse which follows down to the end of the chapter serves to elaborate the thought, 
that Jesus has been sent by God and that God through his miracles, as well as through 
the prophecies found in the Old Testament, <pb n="38" id="iii.ii.x-Page_38" />bears witness to Jesus as His son. It is true that we find again 
in this chapter something which is said on account of Jesus’ hearers, “He that heareth 
my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life” (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:24" id="iii.ii.x-p2.2" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24">v. 24</scripRef>); but this 
word of Jesus to which they are to listen, according to the immediately preceding 
verse amounts to this, that all ought to honour the Son as they honour the Father 
in heaven. The man born blind is healed, but no word is said to him that might be 
helpful for the nurture of his soul—his only gain is this, that he learns step by 
step who it was that healed him; and this again, to say the least, subserves the 
purpose of Jesus glorification of himself. At the very beginning of the cure (<scripRef passage="Jn 9:5" id="iii.ii.x-p2.3" parsed="|John|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.5">ix. 
5</scripRef>), Jesus calls himself the Light of the World. This thought, to which he has already 
given expression in <scripRef passage="Jn 8:12" id="iii.ii.x-p2.4" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">viii. 12</scripRef>, is amplified throughout <scripRef passage="Jn 8:1-59" id="iii.ii.x-p2.5" parsed="|John|8|1|8|59" osisRef="Bible:John.8.1-John.8.59">chapter viii.</scripRef>, and here the 
discourse frequently harks back to what we have mentioned from <scripRef passage="Jn 5:1-47" id="iii.ii.x-p2.6" parsed="|John|5|1|5|47" osisRef="Bible:John.5.1-John.5.47">chapter v.</scripRef>, the idea 
that God bears witness to Jesus as His son. In chapter vi. (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:26-58" id="iii.ii.x-p2.7" parsed="|John|6|26|6|58" osisRef="Bible:John.6.26-John.6.58">26-58</scripRef>), it is true that 
it is in the interest of Jesus’ hearers when we are told that they are to receive 
the true bread of life, but the important point on which the whole discourse turns 
is this, that Jesus himself is this bread of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.x-p3">And what are known as the Farewell-discourses of Jesus (<scripRef passage="Jn 13:1-17:26" id="iii.ii.x-p3.1" parsed="|John|13|1|17|26" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1-John.17.26">chaps. 
xiii.-xvii.</scripRef>) are not at bottom different in character. They deal with the idea that, 
to help the followers of Jesus after his death, the Holy Spirit will come upon them, 
and guide them to the whole truth (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:26; 16:13" id="iii.ii.x-p3.2" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0;|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26 Bible:John.16.13">xiv. 26; xvi. 13</scripRef>); but at least of equal importance 
is the other point, that it is not only God (so <scripRef passage="Jn 14:16,17" id="iii.ii.x-p3.3" parsed="|John|14|16|14|17" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16-John.14.17">xiv, 16 f.</scripRef>), but also Jesus himself, 
who will send this Holy Spirit (<scripRef passage="Jn 15:26; 16:7" id="iii.ii.x-p3.4" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0;|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26 Bible:John.16.7">xv. 26; xvi. 7</scripRef>), and even that he himself, regarded 
from another point of view, is this Holy Spirit (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:17,18" id="iii.ii.x-p3.5" parsed="|John|14|17|14|18" osisRef="Bible:John.14.17-John.14.18">xiv. 18, identical with xiv. 17</scripRef>; 
also <scripRef passage="Jn 14:28" id="iii.ii.x-p3.6" parsed="|John|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.28">xiv. 28</scripRef>). 
<pb n="39" id="iii.ii.x-Page_39" />Moreover, these chapters are full of sayings which expressly serve 
the purpose of Jesus own glorification: “he that hath seen me hath seen the Father” 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 14:9" id="iii.ii.x-p3.7" parsed="|John|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9">xiv. 9</scripRef>, exactly as in <scripRef passage="Jn 12:45" id="iii.ii.x-p3.8" parsed="|John|12|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.45">xii. 45</scripRef>); “all things whatsoever the 
Father hath are mine” (<scripRef passage="Jn 16:15" id="iii.ii.x-p3.9" parsed="|John|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.15">xvi. 15</scripRef>); 
“I came out from the Father, and am come into the world” (<scripRef passage="Jn 16:28" id="iii.ii.x-p3.10" parsed="|John|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.28">xvi. 28</scripRef>). It 
may be nothing more than external corroboration of this, but it is significant 
all the same, that in the discourses of Jesus in Jn. the word “my” occurs much 
more than twice as often as in Mt., and the word “I” more than six times as often.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.x-p4">There is only one narrative in the Fourth Gospel in which the 
utterances of Jesus do not serve the purpose of his own glorification, but are spoken 
entirely for the sake of the persons with whom he is dealing; this is the story 
of the woman who was taken in adultery and brought to Jesus (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:53-8:11" id="iii.ii.x-p4.1" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">vii. 53-viii. 11</scripRef>). 
“He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her”; and after 
her accusers have slunk away one after another, “Neither do I condemn thee; go 
thy way, from henceforth sin no more.” These utterances read, in fact, as if Mk., 
Mt., or Lk. lay open before us. But, apart from this, there is hardly a scholar 
who does not agree that this narrative was not found originally in the Gospel of 
Jn. It is missing in copies which were made as late as in the fourth century or 
still later, and many particular words are found in it for which elsewhere Jn. regularly 
uses quite different terms.</p>
<pb n="40" id="iii.ii.x-Page_40" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="11. Demands Made of Jesus in His Discourses." id="iii.ii.xi" prev="iii.ii.x" next="iii.ii.xii">

<h3 id="iii.ii.xi-p0.1">11. DEMANDS MADE BY JESUS IN His DISCOURSES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xi-p1">What demands does Jesus make of his hearers in those discourses 
which were really penned by the Fourth Evangelist? These can be expressed in a 
few words. “Believe in my person and its divine character.” The man who was born 
blind, after he has been healed, gradually arrives at the conviction that he who 
has healed him must be a God fearing man, one who does God’s will; he must be “from God,” otherwise God would never have given him power to make a blind man see 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 9:31-33" id="iii.ii.xi-p1.1" parsed="|John|9|31|9|33" osisRef="Bible:John.9.31-John.9.33">ix. 31-33</scripRef>). But this alone is not sufficient. Jesus asks him afterwards: “Dost 
thou believe in the Son of Man?” And when he replies, “And who is he, Lord, that 
I may believe in him?” Jesus says, “He that speaketh with thee is he.” And not 
until now is that point reached which was bound to be reached. The man exclaims, 
“Lord, I believe it,” and offers worship to Jesus (<scripRef passage="Jn 9:38" id="iii.ii.xi-p1.2" parsed="|John|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.38">ix. 38</scripRef>). On the other hand, 
the only reason for the enmity existing between Jesus and his many opponents is 
that they have no faith in him. They reproach him for ascribing to himself a rank 
which he does not possess, that is to say, for making himself equal to God by calling 
Him his Father in the sense that he came from Him as a man comes from his human 
father (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:18" id="iii.ii.xi-p1.3" parsed="|John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.18">v. 18</scripRef>); and he, on his side, reproaches them for having an evil will and 
refusing to recognise his divine origin (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:40; 8:45,46" id="iii.ii.xi-p1.4" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0;|John|8|45|8|46" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40 Bible:John.8.45-John.8.46">v. 40; viii. 45 f.</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xi-p2">In the Synoptics also Jesus requires faith. He says to Jairus 
on their way to his daughter, whose death has just been announced to him, “Fear 
not, only believe” (<scripRef passage="Mk. v. 36" id="iii.ii.xi-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.36">Mk. v. 36</scripRef>). But the faith referred to here and nearly everywhere 
else in these Gospels relates only to Jesus power of doing a <pb n="41" id="iii.ii.xi-Page_41" />saving act which will result in some one being restored to health. 
We have an example of this when it is said so often at the conclusion of a story 
of healing: “Thy faith hath saved thee” (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:34" id="iii.ii.xi-p2.2" parsed="|Mark|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.34">Mk, v. 34</scripRef>, &amp;c.). This is something essentially 
different from the belief in Jn., that Jesus has come down from heaven to earth. 
In the Synoptics we might translate the word more appropriately “trust” instead 
of “faith,” whereas in the Fourth Gospel it is clear that this would be quite unsuitable. 
Moreover, according to the accounts in the Synoptics, Jesus hardly ever needs to 
ask for this trust in the way that he is continually obliged to in Jn.; it is offered 
to him spontaneously.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xi-p3">We have in fact unimpeachable evidence to show that when it was 
not cherished spontaneously, he never thought of asking people for it. When he came 
forward publicly in his native town, Nazareth, people scorned him because they knew 
whose son and brother he was, and he had to experience the truth that a prophet 
has no honour in his own country. Now we are further told in Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:5,6" id="iii.ii.xi-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|6|5|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.5-Mark.6.6">vi. 5 f.</scripRef>): “And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick 
folk and healed them. And he marvelled because of their unbelief.” He could not! 
Here again we have a report like that about the sign of Jonah (see p. 21 f.). We 
may be quite sure that it would not have found a place in our Gospels, if it had 
not been made by one who had himself observed the fact, and been handed on 
without alteration. How unacceptable it must have been to those later 
chroniclers who were all, Mk. not excepted, convinced of the power of Jesus to 
work miracles, is shown by Mt., in which it reads thus (<scripRef passage="Jn 13:58" id="iii.ii.xi-p3.2" parsed="|John|13|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.58">xiii. 58</scripRef>): “And he 
<i>did</i> 
not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xi-p4">In the Synoptics, in yet another sense Jesus asks for faith, even 
if the word “faith” does not occur. According <pb n="42" id="iii.ii.xi-Page_42" />to our way of expressing it, it is faith that he asks for when 
he says, for instance, “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men” (<scripRef passage="Mk. i. 17" id="iii.ii.xi-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.17">Mk. i. 
17</scripRef>), or “Ye have heard that it was said to them of old . . . but I say to you . . .” 
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:21,22" id="iii.ii.xi-p4.2" parsed="|Matt|5|21|5|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.21-Matt.5.22">Mt. v. 21 f.</scripRef>). But again the faith here meant is not, as in Jn., faith in the fact 
of Jesus descent from heaven, but simply confidence in his knowledge of the right 
way that leads to salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xi-p5">Quite different from the Synoptics then is the method of Jn. 
when he makes the person of Jesus and its divine origin the central feature in 
Jesus’ discourses. The language agrees fairly well with theirs when the Fourth 
Gospel also represents Jesus as requiring people to hear his words and to keep 
them (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:31,51" id="iii.ii.xi-p5.1" parsed="|John|8|31|0|0;|John|8|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.31 Bible:John.8.51">viii. 31, 51</scripRef>; cp. <scripRef passage="Mt 7:24; 24:35" id="iii.ii.xi-p5.2" parsed="|Matt|7|24|0|0;|Matt|24|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.24 Bible:Matt.24.35">Mt. vii. 24; xxiv. 35</scripRef>); but what he asks of people in 
these words of his is not, as in the Synoptics, moral conduct, but acceptance as 
true of his assurance that he has come from heaven. This acceptance is even 
described as “the work “required by God (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:29" id="iii.ii.xi-p5.3" parsed="|John|6|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.29">vi. 29</scripRef>). It is not a question of the 
kingdom of God and the way to reach it, but of Jesus person and the 
acknowledgment of his exalted nature. On one point certainly all the Gospels 
agree—in saying that love is the highest commandment (<scripRef passage="Mk. xii. 30" id="iii.ii.xi-p5.4" parsed="|Mark|12|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.30">Mk. xii. 30</scripRef> f.; <scripRef passage="Jn 13:34,35" id="iii.ii.xi-p5.5" parsed="|John|13|34|13|35" osisRef="Bible:John.13.34-John.13.35">Jn. xiii. 
34 f.</scripRef>). The difference, however, is this, that, according to Jn., if love is not 
accompanied by this faith in the heavenly origin of Jesus, it can be of no value 
and can never be the path by which entrance is made into the kingdom of God. 
That is made quite clear by the saying of Jesus in Jn. (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:18" id="iii.ii.xi-p5.6" parsed="|John|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18">iii. 18</scripRef>): “He that 
believeth on him (the son of God) is not judged; he that believeth not hath been 
judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten 
Son of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xi-p6">In Jn. therefore Jesus knows of nothing more important than his 
own person; do people believe in its <pb n="43" id="iii.ii.xi-Page_43" />divine origin or not?—the answer to this question decides whether 
men are to be saved or lost for time and eternity. In the Synoptics he knows of 
something higher. He says in <scripRef passage="Mt. xii. 31" id="iii.ii.xi-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.31">Mt. xii. 31</scripRef> f.: “All sins and blasphemy will be forgiven 
to men, but blasphemy against the Spirit will not be for given. And whosoever shall 
speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall 
speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, 
nor in that which is to come.” Thus he regards his own person as subordinate to 
the Holy Spirit, or in other words to the sacred cause which he represents. And 
he must really have said this; for no one would have invented it. Indeed Mk., 
who in this passage (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:28,29" id="iii.ii.xi-p6.2" parsed="|John|3|28|3|29" osisRef="Bible:John.3.28-John.3.29">iii. 28 f.</scripRef>) by no means preserves the original language, 
has obviously changed it with a definite purpose. He has retained the phrase 
“Son of man,” but no longer uses it in such a way as to mean that the person of 
Jesus suffers the blasphemy; he applies it, in the plural, to the persons who 
utter it: “All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their 
blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme; but whosoever shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness.”</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="12. Misunderstandings as Regards Jesus’ Discourses." id="iii.ii.xii" prev="iii.ii.xi" next="iii.iii">
<h3 id="iii.ii.xii-p0.1">12. MISUNDERSTANDINGS AS REGARDS JESUS’ DISCOURSES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xii-p1">The large measure of uniformity in the discourses of Jesus in 
the Fourth Gospel means that these in themselves very soon reach their end. Nevertheless, 
some misunderstanding, on the part of his hearers, gives Jesus remarkably frequent 
occasion to prolong them. Sometimes indeed <pb n="44" id="iii.ii.xii-Page_44" />it is not surprising that his hearers do not understand him for 
example, when he tells them that he is the bread come down from heaven (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:41,42" id="iii.ii.xii-p1.1" parsed="|John|6|41|6|42" osisRef="Bible:John.6.41-John.6.42">vi. 41 f.</scripRef>), 
that he will give them his flesh to eat (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:52" id="iii.ii.xii-p1.2" parsed="|John|6|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.52">vi. 52</scripRef>), that Abraham has already seen 
him (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:56,57" id="iii.ii.xii-p1.3" parsed="|John|8|56|8|57" osisRef="Bible:John.8.56-John.8.57">viii. 56 f.</scripRef>), etc.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xii-p2">In other passages, however, we are obliged to ask, on the contrary, 
whether the intelligence of his hearers could really have been so feeble. Nicodemus—to give a single instance—is said to have been a teacher in Israel (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:10" id="iii.ii.xii-p2.1" parsed="|John|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.10">iii. 10</scripRef>), and 
yet he does not understand Jesus when he says, “whosoever is not born from above, 
cannot see the kingdom of God.” He asks in astonishment, “How can a man be born 
when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born?” 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 3:3,4" id="iii.ii.xii-p2.2" parsed="|John|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3-John.3.4">iii. 3 f.</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xii-p3">But perhaps we have not been fair to him. We have rendered the 
words of Jesus according to their real sense: from above, that is to say from God, 
must he be born, by God must he be destined and endowed, who is to have admittance 
into the kingdom of God. But the words admit of another translation: “If any one 
is not born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” This is evidently the meaning 
which Nicodemus attaches to the words when he puts his counter-question, and this, 
at least externally, is not so senseless. Such ambiguity in Jesus language is no 
accident; it occurs again on very many occasions. When, as we have just mentioned, 
Jesus promises to give bread or meat to his hearers, on first thoughts and until 
we have realised that there is a deeper meaning in the words, we cannot help thinking 
that he really means ordinary food. It is the same with the water, which, as he 
sits by a well, Jesus promises to give the woman of Samaria, and of which he says 
that, after tasting it, she will never thirst again (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:13-15" id="iii.ii.xii-p3.1" parsed="|John|4|13|4|15" osisRef="Bible:John.4.13-John.4.15">iv. 13-15</scripRef>); and other <pb n="45" id="iii.ii.xii-Page_45" />instances occur frequently 
(<i>e.g</i>., <scripRef passage="Jn 4:31-34; 7:33-36; 8:31-33; 11:11-14; 12:32-34" id="iii.ii.xii-p3.2" parsed="|John|4|31|4|34;|John|7|33|7|36;|John|8|31|8|33;|John|11|11|11|14;|John|12|32|12|34" osisRef="Bible:John.4.31-John.4.34 Bible:John.7.33-John.7.36 Bible:John.8.31-John.8.33 Bible:John.11.11-John.11.14 Bible:John.12.32-John.12.34">iv. 31-34; vii. 33-36; viii. 
31-33; xi. 11-14; xii. 32-34</scripRef>). We see that it is a peculiarity of these discourses, 
that in them Jesus chooses an expression with more meanings than one, and thus intentionally 
provokes misunderstanding, in order that he may afterwards explain the matter more 
precisely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xii-p4">But at the same time another purpose is served. How can Philip, 
who has spent two years with Jesus, desire him to show him the heavenly Father (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:8,9" id="iii.ii.xii-p4.1" parsed="|John|14|8|14|9" osisRef="Bible:John.14.8-John.14.9">xiv. 
8 f .</scripRef>)? This seems inconceivable even if he did not understand the words spoken 
by Jesus immediately before: “If ye had known me, ye would have known my father 
also; from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.” But we ourselves are perhaps 
surprised at the further statement which Jesus makes in reply to Philip’s request, 
“Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? He that 
hath seen me hath seen the Father.” We ourselves might still have thought perhaps 
that the recognition of the Father, as Philip may be supposed to have reached it 
from his acquaintance with Jesus, consisted in gaining a true idea of God’s attributes, 
of His power, His wisdom, His goodness. Instead of this, however, Jesus thinks that 
we ought not to conceive of God here as a Being who has an existence independent 
of and separate from other beings, but ought to see Him presented to our objective 
vision in the person of Jesus himself. This in fact goes beyond all that we are 
accustomed to think we know about God. And so Philip’s misunderstanding—as well 
as many others in Jn.—serves the further purpose of revealing in a particularly 
clear manner, on the one hand the lack of intelligence on the part of Jesus’ 
hearers 
and even of his disciples, and on the other the infinite depth and unsuspected novelty 
of Jesus interpretations.</p>
<pb n="46" id="iii.ii.xii-Page_46" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.xii-p5">That the lack of intelligence in Jesus’ hearers and even in his 
disciples was not slight, is indicated often enough by the Synoptics also. On the 
other hand, their books do not suggest that Jesus teaching contained such unfathomable 
secrets, nor are they aware that he was so continually misunderstood, or that he 
himself provoked these misunderstandings by using expressions with more meanings 
than one.</p>
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter II. Attempts to Reconcile the First Three Gospels with the Fourth." id="iii.iii" prev="iii.ii.xii" next="iii.iii.i">
<pb n="47" id="iii.iii-Page_47" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.2">ATTEMPTS TO RECONCILE THE FIRST THREE GOSPELS WITH THE FOURTH.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p1">WE might have shown many other differences between the Synoptics 
and Jn. But it will be better to notice them at a later stage. We shall therefore 
pause here to deal with a question which must have occurred to many of our readers 
long before this: Are the accounts in the four Gospels really so fundamentally 
different? Is there no way of reconciling them?</p>

        <div3 title="1. Earlier Attempts to Reconcile them Completely." id="iii.iii.i" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.iii.ii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.i-p0.1">1. EARLIER ATTEMPTS TO RECONCILE THEM COMPLETELY.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p1">This question was quite urgent in the days when people felt obliged 
to cherish the belief that every letter in Holy Scripture was dictated by the Holy 
Spirit. In those days it had to be answered in the affirmative at any cost. And, 
as a matter of fact, the cost was not light—it did not involve merely effort and 
ingenuity, but meant giving up what seems obvious when the Bible is understood in 
a natural and unsophisticated way. And yet the attempt to establish complete harmony 
between the four Gospels (or, as was thought, simply the art of exhibiting this 
harmony), the nature of which suggested the name “Harmonics,” was for many centuries 
one of the chief pursuits of theological science.</p>
<pb n="48" id="iii.iii.i-Page_48" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p2">Strictly speaking, there are only two courses open to us, If one 
and the same event seems to be reported in more Gospels than one, but in a more 
or less different way, we must either show that the difference in the statement 
is only apparent, or we must say that each account treats of a distinct event. The 
more seriously we regard the language, the more frequently will the second course 
be the one we shall have to take. Strict Harmonics, too, with quite special frequency 
arrives at this result by starting with the presupposition that each Evangelist 
not only tells us a story correct in every word, but also gives each particular 
event and utterance in the life of Jesus in its right order, though—and this could 
not be denied under any circumstances—he omits many things which are preserved in 
the other Gospels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p3">Thus, for example, it was necessary to show in each of the first 
three Gospels at what point each of those journeys of Jesus to a feast reported 
only in Jn. could be fitted in. In Jesus’ walking on the sea, Jn. (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:16-21" id="iii.iii.i-p3.1" parsed="|John|6|16|6|21" osisRef="Bible:John.6.16-John.6.21">vi. 16-21</scripRef>), we 
are told, has not in mind the same event as the Synoptists have, for in the Synoptics 
Jesus is taken into the boat in the middle of the Lake (<scripRef passage="Mk. vi. 51" id="iii.iii.i-p3.2" parsed="|Mark|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.51">Mk. vi. 51</scripRef>), but in Jn. 
is not (see above, p. 19 f .). Again, the Feeding of the Five Thousand reported 
by Jn. (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:1-13" id="iii.iii.i-p3.3" parsed="|John|6|1|6|13" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1-John.6.13">vi. 1-13</scripRef>) must be a different event from the Feeding spoken of by the Synoptics 
(<scripRef passage="Mk. vi. 35-44" id="iii.iii.i-p3.4" parsed="|Mark|6|35|6|44" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.35-Mark.6.44">Mk. vi. 35-44</scripRef>) for in all the Gospels we are told that such a feeding took place 
on the day preceding the night on which Jesus walked on the sea (with the exception 
of Lk. who does not report the walking on the sea). But how? It is not permissible 
even to regard the Feeding reported in all three Synoptics as one and the same event; for in Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:21" id="iii.iii.i-p3.5" parsed="|Matt|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.21">xiv. 21</scripRef>) those who are fed are more numerous—besides the 5000 men 
there are women and children the number of whom is not given. Consequently, <pb n="49" id="iii.iii.i-Page_49" />there are three Feedings instead of one, in which the number 5000 
figures: one in Mk. = Lk., another in Mt., a third in Jn. On each occasion there 
are only five loaves and two fishes ^ on each occasion twelve baskets full of fragments 
are gathered up; each event is followed by a night-journey across the sea; yet 
each Evangelist relates only one of these three events, and Mk. and Mt., though 
each knows of another Feeding, do not report more than one of these three; but 
the two between them tell of a fourth and a fifth—one according to Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:1-9" id="iii.iii.i-p3.6" parsed="|Mark|8|1|8|9" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.1-Mark.8.9">viii. 1-9</scripRef>) 
in which 4000 men, and another according to Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:32-38" id="iii.iii.i-p3.7" parsed="|Matt|15|32|15|38" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.32-Matt.15.38">xv. 32-38</scripRef>) in which 4000 men besides 
an indefinite number of women and children, were satisfied; but on both occasions 
this happens after the people have wandered about with Jesus for three days, on 
both occasions there are seven loaves and a few fishes, and on both occasions seven 
baskets full of fragments are gathered up afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p4">But enough! The perseverance with which people have pursued 
all these suggestions—which from the outset are such as we cannot accept—to 
their utmost limit, and have put faith in them out of respect for the Holy 
Spirit, who is supposed to have inspired every letter of the Bible, certainly 
deserves to be fully recognised. Only one question is forbidden. How often may 
Jesus be supposed to have been born, baptized, crucified, and raised from the 
dead?</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="2. Modern Attempts to Reconcile them Approximately." id="iii.iii.ii" prev="iii.iii.i" next="iii.iii.iii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.ii-p0.1">2. MODERN ATTEMPTS TO RECONCILE THEM APPROXIMATELY.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p1">Present-day defenders of the trustworthiness of all the four Gospels 
are far more modest in the claims which they make. They quietly assume that one 
and the same event <pb n="50" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_50" />is meant, even where the accounts differ from one another rather 
widely; only they would rather not concede too much, and so they try as far as possible 
to represent the differences as being only slight. Naturally it is right for us 
always to test whether these are really as great as they seem at first sight to 
be. Where, however, this attempt is vain unless we seriously misinterpret the language, it is not only unfair, but is also nothing better than illogical. For if 
we are obliged to admit, and actually do admit, that there are many contradictions 
in the Bible, there is no point in insisting in the case of a limited number of 
these, that they are not really contradictions. If we admit—since Jesus was taken 
captive only on one occasion—that according to the Synoptics Judas betrayed him 
by a kiss, and according to Jn. did not betray him in this way (<scripRef passage="Jn 18:4-6" id="iii.iii.ii-p1.1" parsed="|John|18|4|18|6" osisRef="Bible:John.18.4-John.18.6">xviii. 4-6</scripRef>), what 
is the use, when we turn to the expulsion of the dealers from the fore-court of 
the Temple, of denying that either the Synoptists or Jn. must have made a mistake, 
and of preferring to suppose that there were two such acts, one at the beginning 
of his ministry (<scripRef passage="Jn. ii. 13-22" id="iii.iii.ii-p1.2" parsed="|John|2|13|2|22" osisRef="Bible:John.2.13-John.2.22">Jn. ii. 13-22</scripRef>), the other at the end of it (<scripRef passage="Mk. xi. 15-18" id="iii.iii.ii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|11|15|11|18" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.15-Mark.11.18">Mk. xi. 15-18</scripRef>)? If 
this were so, why did Jesus omit to drive the dealers and money-changers from the 
temple court on his other visits to Jerusalem as well? Are we to suppose that they 
were not stationed there on these occasions? And why on the first occasion did 
he escape scot free, whereas on the second he suffered death in consequence?</p>
<pb n="51" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_51" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="3. Use of the Synoptics by Jn." id="iii.iii.iii" prev="iii.iii.ii" next="iii.iii.iv">
<h3 id="iii.iii.iii-p0.1">3. USE OF THE SYNOPTICS BY JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p1">We may set aside such palpably impossible attempts to deny that 
there are contradictions between the Synoptics and Jn., and give attention to such 
as are really worth discussing. But before we do this, it should be said that it 
is almost universally agreed that the author of the Fourth Gospel had the other 
three before him when he wrote.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p2">To prove this we are not of course at liberty to cite at our pleasure 
all kinds of things in which Jn. agrees with them, for these he might himself have 
noted as an eye witness. We must specify passages which he would not certainly have 
written, if he had not derived them from the Synoptics. Thus, for example, it is 
very remarkable that Jesus ascends the mountain before the Feeding of the Five Thousand 
(<scripRef passage="Jn. vi. 3" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|John|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.3">Jn. vi. 3</scripRef>) and ascends the mountain after it (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:15" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.2" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15">vi. 15</scripRef>), though we have not been 
told in the meantime that he came down, or been given any clue that would lead us 
to conjecture that he did so. The matter admits of a simple explanation: when the 
author was about to relate the beginning of the Feeding, he had before him the beginning 
of the second Feeding in Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:29" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.3" parsed="|Matt|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.29">xv. 29</scripRef>), “and he went up into the mountain and sat 
there.” He tells us almost word for word: “And Jesus went up into the mountain, 
and there he sat with his disciples.” At the second place, however, when he was 
about to pass from the Feeding to Jesus’ walking on the sea (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:15" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.4" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15">vi. 15</scripRef>) he remembered 
that Mk. and Mt., in their first story of the Feeding, said that between the two acts 
Jesus ascended the mountain (his language agrees very closely with <scripRef passage="Mt. xiv. 23" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.5" parsed="|Matt|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.23">Mt. xiv. 23</scripRef>), 
and so he added this and overlooked the fact that he had said nothing about Jesus 
coming down. For another <pb n="52" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_52" />example see <scripRef passage="Jn 20:2" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.6" parsed="|John|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.2">xx. 2</scripRef> (chap. iii., 26). In <scripRef passage="Jn 1:15" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.7" parsed="|John|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.15">i. 15</scripRef>, in the words, “This was he of whom I said, 
‘He that cometh after me is become before me,’”  
the 
Baptist actually recalls something he has said about Jesus at an earlier date, but 
which is not found in the Fourth Gospel but only in the Synoptics <scripRef passage="Mt. iii. 11" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.8" parsed="|Matt|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.11">Mt. iii. 11</scripRef>), 
though there the language and meaning are different.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="4. Is Jn’s Purpose simply to Supplement and Correct?" id="iii.iii.iv" prev="iii.iii.iii" next="iii.iii.v">
<h3 id="iii.iii.iv-p0.1">4. Is JN.’S PURPOSE SIMPLY TO SUPPLEMENT AND CORRECT?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p1">But why does Jn. differ so often from the Synoptics, if he was 
acquainted with their books? The most important attempt to explain this consists 
in saying that his purpose throughout his book is to supplement the story of his 
predecessors and, where in small matters this was inexact, to correct it. This 
theory therefore presupposes further that he was himself present at the events described, 
and was entitled to think that wherever he made additions and corrections he was 
justified in doing so. Whether this is confirmed is a question we shall soon have 
to investigate more closely. We leave it for the present and simply ask, Can this 
double purpose, which is ascribed to him, be discovered at all in his book? As 
regards this intention to make corrections, it is certainly not easy to recognise 
it, for the author nowhere says: the matter was not thus, but thus. If then he 
made corrections, he must have made them quite quietly out of respect for his predecessors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iv-p2">We prefer, therefore, in the first instance, to consider the question: Does he wish merely to give facts which are supplementary? In the case of the 
narratives which are peculiar to him, this would be conceivable, as well as in the <pb n="53" id="iii.iii.iv-Page_53" />case of the expulsion of the dealers from the fore-court of the 
Temple, if such an event really took place at the beginning of Jesus’ ministry. 
But in Jn. we find again a number of stories given by the Synoptics, in which the 
idea cannot possibly be that the events happened a second time, and not merely on 
one occasion as the Synoptics state. We need only mention the Feeding of the Five 
Thousand, the walking on the sea and the entrance into Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:1-15,16-21; 12:12-16" id="iii.iii.iv-p2.1" parsed="|John|6|1|6|15;|John|6|16|6|21;|John|12|12|12|16" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1-John.6.15 Bible:John.6.16-John.6.21 Bible:John.12.12-John.12.16">vi. 1-15, 16-21; xii. 12-16</scripRef>). It might really be thought in the case of the second of these stories 
that the idea of correcting was the ruling purpose; Jn., in opposition to the story 
of the Synoptics which says that Jesus was taken into the boat in the middle of 
the sea, wishes, as an eye witness, to insist that this was not so, since Jesus 
crossed the lake from one shore to the other. But it is really hard to discover 
what correction he means to make in his description of the entry into Jerusalem, 
or, in particular, in that of the Feeding of the Five Thousand; and this is sufficient 
to show that the whole idea that Jn.’s purpose is always either to supplement or 
correct is untenable. If, on the other hand, certain concessions are made, and it 
is claimed that he only meant to do this now arid then, the whole explanation of 
the passages in which he differs from the Synoptics would have no value; for in 
the case of a considerable number of sections in his book the question why he introduced 
them would still be left unexplained.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="5. Jn.’s Purpose not merely to Supplement and Correct." id="iii.iii.v" prev="iii.iii.iv" next="iii.iii.vi">
<h3 id="iii.iii.v-p0.1">5. JN.’S PURPOSE NOT MERELY TO SUPPLEMENT AND CORRECT.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p1">But let us see rather more exactly how in detail people think 
of the author as carrying out his purpose of supplementing <pb n="54" id="iii.iii.v-Page_54" />and correcting the Synoptics. Here special importance 
may be attached to his statement that some time after Jesus’ public appearance John 
the Baptist was still baptizing and that Jesus was doing so too, and to the addition, 
“for John was not yet imprisoned” (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:22-24" id="iii.iii.v-p1.1" parsed="|John|3|22|3|24" osisRef="Bible:John.3.22-John.3.24">iii. 22-24</scripRef>). In the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mk. i. 14" id="iii.iii.v-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.14">Mk. i. 
14</scripRef>), Jesus does not come forward publicly until after the imprisonment of the 
Baptist. Consequently the remark in Jn. which contradicts this might easily be due 
in this instance to his purpose of making a correction. If this were so, Jn. is 
aware, as the Synoptics are not, that Jesus started a public mission while the Baptist 
was still at work. And here we should have the explanation of the fact that he adds 
so much which these omit: all this really happened before the arrest of the Baptist, 
with which in the Synoptics the story of Jesus work begins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p2">All? Strictly speaking, as a matter of fact, everything that 
Jn. reports; for he never mentions a point at which the Baptist was imprisoned. 
But this view of the matter would be quite impossible; for in the expression “not yet taken” Jn. betrays the fact that he knew very well of the arrest of the 
Baptist, and thinks of it as happening during the public ministry of Jesus. But 
when? Before <scripRef passage="Jn 5:35" id="iii.iii.v-p2.1" parsed="|John|5|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.35">v. 35</scripRef> (“he was the lamp”) and certainly before the Feeding of the 
Five Thousand and Jesus’ walking on the sea (<scripRef passage="Jn. vi. 1-21" id="iii.iii.v-p2.2" parsed="|John|6|1|6|21" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1-John.6.21">Jn. vi. 1-21</scripRef>), of which the Synoptics 
do not speak until long after the imprisonment of the Baptist—unless we were to 
adopt the quite untenable assumption (see p. 48) that Jn. in these two stories 
is thinking of two events quite different from those the Synoptics have in mind. 
But we find afterwards in Jn. (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:1-11:57" id="iii.iii.v-p2.3" parsed="|John|7|1|11|57" osisRef="Bible:John.7.1-John.11.57">chap. vii.-xi.</scripRef>) 
Jesus appearing in Jerusalem at the Feast of Tabernacles, the cure of the man 
born blind, Jesus appearing <pb n="55" id="iii.iii.v-Page_55" />at the Feast of the Dedication of the Temple, and the raising 
of Lazarus—all things about which the Synoptics say nothing, and which, nevertheless, 
are so extremely important, that their silence about them is quite inexplicable. 
In all these cases it does not help us at all to be told that Jn. merely wished 
to supply facts as to what happened before the imprisonment of the Baptist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p3">At the best, therefore, the assumption could be used for the events 
which Jn. narrates in <scripRef passage="Jn 2:1-5:47" id="iii.iii.v-p3.1" parsed="|John|2|1|5|47" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.5.47">chapters ii.-v.</scripRef> But before we adopt it, we shall do well once 
more to examine closely the passage on which it is based. “Jesus baptized,” we 
are told in <scripRef passage="Jn. iii. 22" id="iii.iii.v-p3.2" parsed="|John|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.22">Jn. iii. 22</scripRef> (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:26; 4:1" id="iii.iii.v-p3.3" parsed="|John|3|26|0|0;|John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.26 Bible:John.4.1">26; iv. 1</scripRef>). And in <scripRef passage="Jn 4:2" id="iii.iii.v-p3.4" parsed="|John|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.2">iv. 2</scripRef> we read “and yet Jesus himself 
baptized not, but his disciples.” What would a writer, who was anxious to report 
nothing false, have done when he noticed afterwards that this had happened? We may 
be sure that he would afterwards have deleted the error in the earlier passage, 
instead of allowing it to stand and appending the confession that he had made a 
mistake. Here we can see the peculiar character of the Fourth Evangelist. He is 
not an author who is anxious to report nothing false; where it suits his purpose, 
he reports it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p4">And here in fact it suits his purpose very well. It is only the 
statement, that Jesus baptized, and did so while John was still at work, that enables 
him to represent the interesting situation in which the number of the followers 
of the Baptist is becoming smaller and smaller, and that of the followers of Jesus 
growing larger and larger. And this is one of Jn.’s chief aims. “He must increase, 
but I must decrease” (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:30" id="iii.iii.v-p4.1" parsed="|John|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.30">iii. 30</scripRef>): with these words the Baptist himself is made to 
write the legend to this little picture, which is really sketched very gracefully. 
In order to do so, the author adds a touch which, in reality, as <pb n="56" id="iii.iii.v-Page_56" />he himself knows, does not at all harmonise with the truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p5">Only one? Of course the picture includes that other feature we 
have mentioned; John the Baptist is still at large. Must we see in this a correct 
addition, a correction made by an eye-witness when the same “eye-witness” in another 
verse not far off has told us with equal precision something which on his own admission 
is not true? Must we base upon this our idea of the purpose of correction which 
he followed throughout his book? A different idea of his purpose has resulted, 
with an incomparably greater amount of probability, from this very example; he 
wishes to be not a reporter who is to be taken at his word, but a painter; a painter 
of vivid scenes designed to make clear and impressive a higher truth—in the present 
instance the truth that John was only the forerunner of Jesus, and had to take an 
entirely subordinate place, in fact does so of his own free will. And if we now 
ask again, how long the Evangelist imagines the Baptist to be still at large while 
Jesus is at work, the only answer can be: merely for this particular scene, and 
not for those that follow. Once his retirement before Jesus has been described, 
the Baptist is so unimportant to Jn. that he does not think his arrest worth reporting. 
Indeed, even in the case of preceding events (the marriage at Cana, the expulsion 
of the dealers from the fore-court of the Temple, the conversation with Nicodemus), 
he seems to have hardly thought that they occurred while the Baptist was still at 
large.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.v-p6">But the theory that Jn. wishes to supplement the Synoptics by 
giving the earliest events in the public life of Jesus is overthrown by what we 
are told as regards the discourses of Jesus, when it is presupposed that these also 
served the purpose of supplementing the Synoptics. If <pb n="57" id="iii.iii.v-Page_57" />Jesus be supposed to have spoken in both ways—as he is represented 
as doing in the Synoptics and as Jn. makes him do—it cannot be imagined that the 
style met with in Jn. was the earlier. We are told on the contrary that Jn. preserves 
the manner of speech in which Jesus addressed his disciples in his last days, after 
he had finished his ministry amongst the people, which latter is reflected in his 
discourses in the Synoptics. This statement might seem worth considering if the 
discourses of Jesus preserved to us in Jn. were solely farewell ad dresses to his 
disciples during his last days, like those in <scripRef passage="Jn 13:1-17:26" id="iii.iii.v-p6.1" parsed="|John|13|1|17|26" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1-John.17.26">chapters xiii.-xvii.</scripRef> But, as a matter 
of fact, Jn. represents Jesus as speaking from the very beginning in the same style 
as in these farewell discourses. To sum up, in the events which he describes, Jn. 
is supposed to take us back to the earliest days, and in the discourses which Jesus 
delivered at these, the earliest events in his public career, this same author Jn. 
is supposed to preserve the tone in which Jesus spoke during the last weeks of his 
life. Both assumptions are necessary if we are to insist that Jn. wishes to supplement 
and correct the Synoptics. And yet one of the two assumptions annuls the other.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="6. Are Several Journeys of Jesus to Jerusalem Presupposed in Mt. xxiii. 37?" id="iii.iii.vi" prev="iii.iii.v" next="iii.iii.vii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.vi-p0.1">6. ARE SEVERAL JOURNEYS OF JESUS TO JERUSALEM PRESUPPOSED IN 
<scripRef passage="Mt 23:37" id="iii.iii.vi-p0.2" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37">MT. xxiii. 37</scripRef>?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p1">But an attempt is made in another way to show that Jn. could not 
really be in conflict with his predecessors. Those who make it find in the Synoptics 
themselves passages here and there which confirm, as they think, the story of Jn. 
In particular, several journeys of Jesus to Jerusalem, connected with a public appearance 
there, are, they say, presupposed <pb n="58" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_58" />when Jesus says in Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:37" id="iii.iii.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37">xxiii. 37</scripRef>): “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would 
I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under 
her wings, and ye would not.” The inference really appears to be unavoidable. The 
only remarkable thing is that the Synoptists themselves have not drawn it. If they 
themselves really suggest that Jesus came forward so often in Jerusalem, why do 
they not only tell us nothing about this, but represent things as if when he made 
this utterance he had come to Jerusalem for the first time to counsel and admonish. 
Thus those who refer to this utterance as a corroboration of the story of Jn. are 
producing a greater puzzle as regards the Synoptists, who likewise claim that their 
story has a right to be regarded as correct. So that before we attach such great 
importance to the utterance in question, we prefer to examine it again more closely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p2">When we do this, it is clear in the very first instance that it 
does not read as people think it does, and in the way in which we have rendered 
it above, intentionally following the general practice, in order to show what mistakes 
one is liable to make when one follows a popular custom. In reality—and in Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 13:34" id="iii.iii.vi-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|13|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.34">xiii. 
34</scripRef>) exactly as in Mt.—it reads: “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that <i>kills</i> the prophets 
and <i>stones</i> them that are sent unto <i>her</i>, how often would I have gathered thy children,” 
&amp;c. Jerusalem is therefore apostrophised only in the second half of the sentence; in the first something is said about the city without the city itself being addressed. 
No one who has a thought clearly in his mind, and intends to write it down in an 
equally simple sentence, would express himself in this way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p3">On the other hand, the remarkable form of the sentence <pb n="59" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_59" />would be quite intelligible if our Evangelists, Mt. and Lk., 
or rather the earlier writer from whom they both draw,<note n="3" id="iii.iii.vi-p3.1">The truth of the theory that they had the work of an earlier 
writer before them has been fully demonstrated. <i>Cp</i>. Wernle, <i>Die Quellen 
des Lelens 
Jesu</i>, pp. 70-7-4 (in the <i>Religionsgeschichtlichen Volksbücher</i>; Engl. trans, pp. 
131-139).</note> used a book in which 
the sentence about Jerusalem appeared without any apostrophe; and if they or he 
proceeded to introduce the apostrophe without noticing that, having made this 
alteration, the sentence should have been made to read differently at the 
beginning. And this is not a mere conjecture; we have, in addition, a clue which indicates the kind of book it may have been. In Mt., that is to say, the 
utterance immediately follows another (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:34-36" id="iii.iii.vi-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|23|34|23|36" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.34-Matt.23.36">xxiii. 34-36</scripRef>) to this effect: “Therefore, 
behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes; some of them shall 
ye kill and crucify, and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and 
persecute from city to city,” &amp;c. Lk. gives this utterance in <scripRef passage="Lk 11:49-51" id="iii.iii.vi-p3.3" parsed="|Luke|11|49|11|51" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.49-Luke.11.51">xi. 49-51</scripRef>, keeping 
the continuation about Jerusalem—quoted above—for <scripRef passage="Lk 13:1-35" id="iii.iii.vi-p3.4" parsed="|Luke|13|1|13|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.1-Luke.13.35">chap. xiii.</scripRef> of his book. But 
this earlier utterance in Lk. not only dispenses with the apostrophe, as the 
beginning of the continuation about Jerusalem does—“I will send unto <i>them</i> 
prophets and apostles, and some of them <i>they</i> shall kill and persecute,” &amp;c.—but—and this is the chief point it is preceded by the introductory words: u There 
fore also said the wisdom of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p4">The Wisdom of God is represented in several books of the Old Testament 
as a person who takes up the word (<scripRef passage="Prov. viii." id="iii.iii.vi-p4.1" parsed="|Prov|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8">Prov. viii.</scripRef> f., <scripRef passage="Ecclus 24:1-34" id="iii.iii.vi-p4.2" parsed="|Sir|24|1|24|34" osisRef="Bible:Sir.24.1-Sir.24.34">Ecclus. xxiv.</scripRef>), or is found 
as the title of a book (Wisdom of Solomon; Wisdom of Jesus, son of Sirach). The 
saying under consideration is not found in any of these books. But it is clear that 
it cannot have been framed for the first <pb n="60" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_60" />time by Jesus. In what precedes Jesus is addressing the 
Pharisees. He could not, therefore, as he does in Lk., suddenly continue, 
“therefore also said the wisdom of God,” unless what now follows is a saying 
which was already well known. But this is clear from the version in Mt. as well, 
though here the introductory formula is wanting. Jesus cannot have said of 
himself, as Mt. makes him say, “I send to you prophets and wise men and 
Scribes,” for he never did this, and at least would never have sent Scribes, 
whose attitude towards him was so unfriendly. Lk. knew very well what he was 
doing, when he substituted “Prophets and Apostles”; for Jesus could really send 
Apostles and (New Testament) Prophets. In this description of the persons sent, 
Mt. therefore has, we may be sure, preserved the more original version, but in 
the introductory formula it is Lk. who has done so. In Mt. the only remaining 
clue to the fact that his predecessor had before him a book in which this 
introductory formula stood is the word “therefore.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vi-p5">But what kind of book was it? If the Scribes were mentioned amongst 
those men who were sent by God to the people, it was the work of a pious Jew who 
reproached his people for being stiff-necked, and was anxious to induce them to 
repent. Whether it had the title “Wisdom”—perhaps with some addition—or whether 
Wisdom was simply represented as speaking in it, we do not know. From this book, 
according to the story of the predecessor of our Mt. and Lk., Jesus quoted a passage 
in support of his own words in which he warned the Pharisees that they would be 
punished. In this way it is still used in Lk. Mt., on the other hand, has wrongly 
understood it and introduced it in such a way that Jesus uses the words as his own, 
and Lk. also, as regards the utterance about Jerusalem, shares <pb n="61" id="iii.iii.vi-Page_61" />the misunderstanding. Thus it was the Wisdom of God which said 
that it had often wished to gather together Jerusalem’s children, as a hen gathers 
her chickens. This it had actually done by sending prophets and wise men and Scribes. 
It is not Jesus who says he has done this. Thus the whole confirmation of Jn.’s story of many visits of Jesus to Jerusalem rests solely on the fact that an utterance 
put into the mouth of the Wisdom of God by a Jewish author has been wrongly regarded 
as a saying of Jesus. And now we understand also why the Synoptics, in spite of 
this “saying of Jesus” in which he says how often he has concerned himself about 
Jerusalem, had no information about these labours.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="7. Is Jesus’ Relationship to God in Mt. xi. 27 the same as in Jn.?" id="iii.iii.vii" prev="iii.iii.vi" next="iii.iii.viii">
<h3 id="iii.iii.vii-p0.1">7. IS JESUS’ RELATIONSHIP TO GOD IN <scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="iii.iii.vii-p0.2" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">MT. xi. 27</scripRef> THE SAME AS IN 
JN.?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p1">It would be still more important if we could find a second passage 
in the Synoptics fitted to confirm the story of Jn. We mean such confirmation as 
would relate not merely to one particular point, such as the journeys of Jesus to 
Jerusalem, but to the whole character of Jesus’ discourses. We have in mind <scripRef passage="Mt. xi. 27" id="iii.iii.vii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Mt. xi. 
27</scripRef>: “All things have been delivered unto me of my Father, and no one knoweth the 
Son, save the Father; neither (doth any know) the Father, save the Son, and he 
to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him.” These words seem certainly to be spoken 
quite in the spirit of the Fourth Gospel, which in <scripRef passage="Jn 10:14,15" id="iii.iii.vii-p1.2" parsed="|John|10|14|10|15" osisRef="Bible:John.10.14-John.10.15">x. 14 f.</scripRef>, for instance, says 
(“I am the good shepherd; and I know mine own, and mine own know me), even as 
the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father.” In Jn. this mutual knowledge must 
be understood in the sense that Jesus had from <pb n="62" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_62" />eternity existed with God in heaven before he came down to earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p2">Now it is certainly remarkable that in the Synoptics only this 
one saying can be found which gives expression to this thought, and might be compared 
to the discourses of Jesus in Jn. If, as is claimed, it really implies confirmation 
of these, again all that we get is a new puzzle as regards the Synoptics: why in 
these does Jesus not speak in this way more often, instead of talking everywhere 
else in such an entirely different way? This consideration obliges us to re-examine 
the utterance more closely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p3">This also originally read quite differently. All ecclesiastical and heretical writers of the second century, who give us any information 
about this passage, entirely or in part support the following version: “All 
things have been delivered unto me of my Father, and no one <i>hath known</i> the 
Father, save the Son, neither the Son save the Father, and he to whomsoever the 
Son willeth to reveal him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p4">Even the Church Father, Irenaeus, about <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.vii-p4.1">A.D.</span> 185, who warmly upbraids 
a Christian sect for making use of this version, follows it several times in his 
writings; it must therefore have really been found in his own Bible. As compared 
with it, the version which we now have in the Bible cannot under any circumstances 
claim the preference. It is true that our oldest copies of the Bible contain it, 
but they are about two centuries later than the authorities we have mentioned. And 
no plausible reason can be given why the version current in the second century should 
be due to a deliberate change on the part of a Christian sect; on the other hand, 
since the one form must have arisen through an alteration of the other, it is very 
conceivable that it is the text in our present Bible which has resulted from a change, 
because, we may suppose, the writer was <pb n="63" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_63" />anxious to make the language resemble more closely Jesus style 
of preaching in Jn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p5">Is the difference so great then? At first sight it might seem 
slight. But that is a very wrong impression. While we read, “No one <i>knoweth</i> the 
Son . . . the Father,” a mutual knowledge from eternity may be meant, and, as we 
said just now, this is one of the ideas of the Fourth Gospel. When, however, we 
read, “no one <i>hath known</i>,” a definite point of time is fixed at which the knowledge 
first began; and when Jesus goes on to say of himself, “no one has known the Father 
but the Son,” it is clear that the knowledge of the Father cannot have commenced 
before some definite date in his earthly life, since the Synoptics are not aware 
that Jesus existed in heaven before he lived on earth. Nevertheless, if the words 
in the first place were, “no one hath known the Son save the Father,” it would 
still be possible that at any rate the knowledge on the part of God was present 
from eternity, and this would be in agreement with the style of thought in the 
Fourth Gospel. But a second important peculiarity in the oldest version is found 
in this very fact that the first place is assigned to the clause, “No one hath 
known the Father save the Son,” and that the other clause follows, “No one hath 
known the Son, save the Father.” And since the knowledge spoken of first was not 
gained earlier than during the earthly life of Jesus, we cannot suppose that the 
knowledge referred to in the second clause belongs to an earlier date.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p6">The meaning is really quite simple: Jesus alone has acquired 
the knowledge that God is not a Lord who is jealous for his own honour, and cannot 
be approached by men, but is a loving Father. This of itself means that he can feel 
himself to be a son of God. It is a feeling of his own, however, which no one so 
far has realised—none of his hearers, <pb n="64" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_64" />but God alone. This second part of the thought is very well expressed 
in Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 10:22" id="iii.iii.vii-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.22">x. 22</scripRef>) by the clause: “no one knows (more correctly, has known) who the 
son is,” that is to say, that I am he. Finally, with this agrees very well the 
conclusion in Mt. and Lk., “and to whom the son will reveal it.” In the usual version 
of the saying, the immediately preceding words are: “no one knows the Father, 
but the son.” What the latter will reveal is thus the deeper nature of God, and, 
understood in the spirit of the Fourth Gospel, the meaning might be that Jesus 
acquired the knowledge during his pre-existence in heaven. But, according to the 
correct version, the immediately preceding words are, “no one has known the son, 
but the Father,” and here the following words mean, “and he to whom I myself am 
willing to reveal that I am that son; you have all failed as yet to recognise 
this, I myself must tell you of it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p7">Strictly speaking, when the knowledge that God is the Father dawns 
upon any man, he can feel that he himself is His son; this knowledge Jesus wished 
to bring to all, and said, “blessed are the peace-makers, for they shall be called 
the sons of God,” “love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you, that 
ye may be sons of your Father which is in heaven” (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:9,44,45" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|5|9|0|0;|Matt|5|44|0|0;|Matt|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.9 Bible:Matt.5.44 Bible:Matt.5.45">Mt. v. 9, 44 f.</scripRef>). He used the 
expression “sons of God,” and so the same expression as he applied to himself. 
Instead of this, Jn. continually uses of men—and he is the first to do so—the phrase 
“children of God,” reserving the expression “Son of God” for Jesus alone, and Luther, 
without any justification, has used it also in Mt. and in other places where the 
original has “sons.”<note n="4" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.2">Paul interchanges “sons” and “children” without any distinction. Luther renders only the Singular by 
“son” (<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 5-7" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.3" parsed="|Heb|12|5|12|7" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.5-Heb.12.7">Heb. xii. 5-7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 7" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.4" parsed="|Rev|21|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.7">Rev. xxi. 7</scripRef>), 
the Plural by “sons” only in the phrase “sons and daughters” (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 18" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.5" parsed="|2Cor|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.18">2 Cor. vi. 18</scripRef>). In <scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 7" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.6" parsed="|Gal|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.7">Gal. iv. 7</scripRef> he arbitrarily changes the Singular 
into the Plural in order to be able to use the term “children.” The Authorised English 
Version has, like Luther, <i>son</i> for the Singular, but also in <scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 7" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.7" parsed="|Gal|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.7">Gal. iv. 7</scripRef>. For the 
Plural it has in half the cases <i>sons</i> (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 14" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.8" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 8:19" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.9" parsed="|Rom|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.19">19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 6" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.10" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. iv. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb 2:10; 12:7,8" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.11" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0;|Heb|12|7|12|8" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10 Bible:Heb.12.7-Heb.12.8">Heb. ii. 
10, xii. 7 f.</scripRef>; besides <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 18" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.12" parsed="|2Cor|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.18">2 Cor. vi. 18</scripRef>), but in the other half, like Luther, 
<i>children</i> 
(<scripRef passage="Mt. v. 9" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.13" parsed="|Matt|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.9">Mt. v. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:45" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.14" parsed="|Matt|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.45">45</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lk 6:35; 20:36" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.15" parsed="|Luke|6|35|0|0;|Luke|20|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.35 Bible:Luke.20.36">Lk. vi. 35, xx. 36</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 26" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.16" parsed="|Rom|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.26">Rom. ix. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 26" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.17" parsed="|Gal|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.26">Gal. iii. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 5" id="iii.iii.vii-p7.18" parsed="|Heb|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.5">Heb. xii. 5</scripRef>). The Revised Version everywhere translates correctly 
<i>son</i> or <i>sons</i>.</note> It is quite clear that, in view of what we have <pb n="65" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_65" />said, Jesus cannot have called himself Son of God in a sense that 
only applies to himself, on the ground, for instance, that he proceeded from God 
in a manner different from that in which human beings come into existence at their 
birth; he can only have done so in a sense in which all men can become what he 
was, that is to say, sons of God who are equally ready to obey absolutely the Father 
in heaven, but at the same time rely upon His love, just as a human son relies upon 
the love of his human father. If we of to-day wish to express the sense in which 
Jesus called himself Son of God in a way that cannot be misunderstood, we must do 
the reverse of what Jn. has done—use the other expression and say that Jesus felt 
himself to be a child of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p8">Turning again to <scripRef passage="Mt. xi. 27" id="iii.iii.vii-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Mt. xi. 27</scripRef>, we must remember that at this time 
Jesus alone possessed the knowledge that God is a loving Father. This made him singular 
and raised him above other men. Thus the thought of being God’s son made him feel 
in addition that he was sent by God to reveal this knowledge to his brethren. This 
is the meaning of the initial words of the saying: “all things have been delivered 
to me of my Father.” It does not imply any super human power, as in the saying (which, 
it is almost generally agreed, was not spoken by Jesus), “all power is given to 
me in heaven and upon earth” (<scripRef passage="Mt. xxviii. 18" id="iii.iii.vii-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">Mt. xxviii. 18</scripRef>). Here the word “power” does occur 
in the passage, but not in the text under consideration. What is delivered to Jesus, <pb n="66" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_66" />in our passage, we must gather simply from the context; on the 
evidence of the saying itself, it is the knowledge that we can regard God as our 
Father. In agreement with this is the fact that according to <scripRef passage="Mt 11:25" id="iii.iii.vii-p8.3" parsed="|Matt|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25">xi. 25</scripRef> it must be something 
which was hidden from the wise and revealed to the simple, and according to <scripRef passage="Mt 11:28-30" id="iii.iii.vii-p8.4" parsed="|Matt|11|28|11|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28-Matt.11.30">xi. 
28-30</scripRef> something which was quite different from the yoke of the Jewish Law under 
which the weary and heavy-laden groaned, while Jesus yoke was easy and his burden 
light, and was able to refresh the soul because it consisted simply in doing the 
will of God gladly and in relying upon His love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.vii-p9">Are all these thoughts similar to those found in the Fourth Gospel? 
Far from it. On the contrary, no utterance harmonises with the spirit of Jesus’ 
discourses 
in the Synoptics so well as the one we have been considering if we hold fast to 
its original language. In fact, it is precisely this that enables us for the first 
time to under stand fully how Jesus came to be what he was according to the Synoptics; at first he was quite simply a man who in the course of his mental development 
realised that he had a Father in heaven; next he became one who felt himself called 
by this Father of his to be a leader, sent to the people, because he found that 
he stood quite alone in having this knowledge, and yet could not be silent about 
it; and from this it was easy to take a further step and to feel obliged to regard 
himself as that highest messenger sent by God, whom his people and his age thought 
of as the one who had been long promised, as the Messiah.</p>
<pb n="67" id="iii.iii.vii-Page_67" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="8. Inaccurate Recollection on the Part of the Apostle John?" id="iii.iii.viii" prev="iii.iii.vii" next="iii.iv">
<h3 id="iii.iii.viii-p0.1">8. INACCURATE RECOLLECTION ON THE PART OF THE APOSTLE JOHN?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p1">What remains, if we still wish to maintain that the Fourth Gospel 
is in agreement with the first three? If we disregard various other expedients, 
which are far less likely to be satisfactory than those we have already discussed, 
there is only one left. We are told by the Church Fathers that at the end of the 
first century the Apostle John was still living. This being so, it is eagerly assumed 
that he did not write his gospel until shortly before his death. And whereas his 
great age obscured his recollection of many matters in the life of Jesus, he remembered 
other things quite correctly. This explains, it is said, how it is that his book, 
apart from much that is incorrect, contains much that serves to correct the story 
of the Synoptics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p2">In itself this assumption has nothing impossible about it; if 
indeed it could be accepted that the Gospel was composed by the apostle and in 
his old age, this theory might be deemed fairly probable. Since, however, we must 
first examine the two presuppositions on which it is based, let us at the outset 
put the simple question, What would the result be? At least not this—that Jn., as 
compared with the Synoptics, must always be regarded as everywhere right. This particular 
idea therefore is abandoned as being untenable. To what extent is he right then? To suit the real desire of those who put forward this theory, he is right on as 
many points as possible. For the main purpose of these people is to support the 
idea that we have in Jn. the work of an eye-witness of the life of Jesus. But when 
we examine the matter more closely, his trustworthiness is <pb n="68" id="iii.iii.viii-Page_68" />abandoned on one point after another, because, however much we 
may wish to believe in it, it cannot be maintained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p3">In particular, as regards the discourses of Jesus, it is more 
and more generally conceded that it was the aged John who first conceived them in 
the style in which they appear in the Fourth Gospel. His conception of Jesus changed 
in the course of his long life, and as these new ideas took shape his recollection 
of the discourses of Jesus altered as well. If this were assumed to a moderate extent, 
it might seem conceivable; but people would never have jumped at so doubtful an 
expedient, unless the difference between Jn.’s style of discourse and the other 
style, which may really be accepted as original, were very marked indeed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p4">Thus the result of emphasising the great age of John is really 
the opposite of what was intended. The desire was simply to defend the trustworthiness 
of the Fourth Gospel as against the Synoptics, and yet the would-be defenders are 
obliged in a clear, if rather veiled, manner to admit that on most points he is 
untrustworthy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.viii-p5">We have now come to the end of the attempts to reconcile the 
accounts of the life of Jesus in the Synoptics and in Jn. In conclusion, we can 
only say that we sincerely pity any one who engages in this labour. If on many particular 
points his efforts seem to be really satisfactory to him, he can never rejoice at 
his success; for he has no sooner shown that it is not absolutely impossible to 
reconcile some new little circumstance in Jn. with the Synoptics than a whole series 
of others come to light which defy every attempt at reconciliation.</p>
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. Decision as to Which is the More Trustworthy: the Story of the First Three  Gospels or of the Fourth?" id="iii.iv" prev="iii.iii.viii" next="iii.iv.i">
<pb n="69" id="iii.iv-Page_69" />
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<p class="hang1" style="font-size:medium; font-weight:bold" id="iii.iv-p1">DECISION AS TO WHICH IS THE MORE TRUST WORTHY: THE STORY OF 
THE FIRST THREE GOSPELS OR OF THE FOURTH?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p2">WE have then to make a choice. And from what has already been 
said we are not as yet precluded from giving decided preference to Jn.</p>

        <div3 title="1. Reasons for Favouring Jn." id="iii.iv.i" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.iv.ii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.i-p0.1">1. REASONS FOR FAVOURING JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p1">Beyond question there are people who think such a picture of Jesus 
as the Fourth Gospel gives not merely beautiful in the sense in which even a fairy-tale 
may be felt to be beautiful, but also more trustworthy than that of the Synoptics. 
They are not concerned to find Jesus humanly intelligible in his whole character; on the contrary, the less human it is, the truer does it seem to them to be. It 
is not merely that they want one who can do the greatest miracles, but they really 
think it a most likely thing that, when the time was fulfilled, God would have caused 
exactly such a Saviour to appear. They are not disturbed when they find that 
Jesus’ enemies, in spite of all their efforts, never succeeded in overpowering him, and 
think it quite natural that the attempts did not succeed because God tied their 
hands. It <pb n="70" id="iii.iv.i-Page_70" />does not surprise them that Jesus spoke to the people about his 
coming from heaven in a way that they could not under stand at all; were his teaching 
intelligible, it seems to them it would not have been so sublime as it must certainly 
have been. Taking examples from history, we will only add that Clement of Alexandria 
as early as about <span class="sc" id="iii.iv.i-p1.1">A.D.</span> 200 called the Gospel of John the pneumatic Gospel, that 
Luther called it the true, unique, tender Gospel of Gospels, and that Schleiermacher 
(<i>ob</i>. 1834) ranked it high above the Synoptics.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p2">We have no idea of arguing with people who feel in this way. We 
do not wish to destroy their idea; we respect it. One thing, however, they cannot 
expect us to attribute to them—we mean, the historical sense. Every one who has 
had much to do with history knows that, to understand events and characters, it 
is of the first importance to look for such explanations as suggest themselves 
to us from experience of other human happenings. There will always be points which 
we cannot clear up in this way. But every student of history knows that he would 
be defeating his own purpose if he were to set aside those obvious explanations 
which hold good again and again in all human experience and were to try to put in 
place of them indefinite and unusual explanations, such as a miracle, a direct intervention on the part of God. In other branches of history, even those people whom 
we have described above carefully avoid this; it is only in the field of “sacred” history that they prefer the dark to the clear, the inconceivable to the conceivable, 
the miraculous to the natural.</p>
<pb n="71" id="iii.iv.i-Page_71" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="2. Preference for the Synoptics on the Whole." id="iii.iv.ii" prev="iii.iv.i" next="iii.iv.iii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.ii-p0.1">2. PREFERENCE FOR THE SYNOPTICS ON THE WHOLE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p1">When we address our question, Do the Synoptics or Jn. deserve 
the preference? to those who do not care to make such a distinction between “sacred” and ordinary human history, who, though they are quite prepared to find in the 
history of Jesus and especially in his inmost character much that is unfathomable, 
would like even here to see as much that is clear and humanly intelligible as it 
is possible to see, we are almost inclined to conjecture that the decision has already 
been made. Much as we have tried, in enumerating the distinctions between the two 
stories of the life of Jesus, to make the facts alone speak, we could not help it 
if these made the scale turn in favour of the Synoptics: and the review of the 
attempts which have been made to reconcile the two accounts could hardly fail to 
strengthen this impression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p2">Our task is now therefore merely to sum up the matter as briefly 
as possible, and then to give a rather more detailed treatment of some further points 
in which the trustworthiness of Jn. really needs to be more thoroughly investigated 
or in which it is still necessary to explain how it is that Jn. has come to make 
statements differing so widely from the truth. When we do this it will be time to 
say plainly what we think of these statements, whereas so far we have refrained 
from doing so, and have faithfully followed our purpose of giving in the first instance 
only the facts (p. 4).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="3. Influence of Jesus with His Hearers." id="iii.iv.iii" prev="iii.iv.ii" next="iii.iv.iv">
<h3 id="iii.iv.iii-p0.1">3. INFLUENCE OF JESUS WITH HIS HEARERS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iii-p1">Which is more likely—that Jesus came into contact with all sorts 
and conditions of men amongst his people and <pb n="72" id="iii.iv.iii-Page_72" />achieved successes of every kind, or that he had to deal almost 
entirely and without distinction with the “Jews” in a body? Which is more likely 
that he often had an enthusiastic reception, or that the Jews, in a compact body, 
refused to believe in him? It is said in Jn. often enough that “many” believed 
in him on this or that occasion (<scripRef passage="Jn 2:23; 7:31; 8:30; 10:42" id="iii.iv.iii-p1.1" parsed="|John|2|23|0|0;|John|7|31|0|0;|John|8|30|0|0;|John|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.23 Bible:John.7.31 Bible:John.8.30 Bible:John.10.42">ii. 23; vii. 31; viii. 30; x. 42</scripRef>, &amp;c.). This, 
however, should not deceive us as to the fact, that as a general result the Jews 
do not believe. When a certain number believe, this always (apart from <scripRef passage="Jn 10:42" id="iii.iv.iii-p1.2" parsed="|John|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.42">x. 42</scripRef>) 
gives rise to a division among Jesus’ hearers, and if that had not happened, Jesus 
would never have been led to speak such words as “if a man keep my word, he shall 
never see death” (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:51" id="iii.iv.iii-p1.3" parsed="|John|8|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.51">viii. 51</scripRef>) and the like, which Jn. is determined to record. But 
the belief has no permanent result, for when Jesus delivers his farewell discourses 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 13:1-17:26" id="iii.iv.iii-p1.4" parsed="|John|13|1|17|26" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1-John.17.26">chaps. xiii.-xvii.</scripRef>), only the little band of his intimate disciples is represented 
as being still true to him; all those who have believed only for a time are referred 
to in the saying: “But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew 
all men” (<scripRef passage="Jn 2:24" id="iii.iv.iii-p1.5" parsed="|John|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.24">ii. 24</scripRef>); in other words, he knew that in the end these—all of them—would 
join in the cry, “Crucify him, crucify him” (<scripRef passage="Jn 19:6,15" id="iii.iv.iii-p1.6" parsed="|John|19|6|0|0;|John|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.6 Bible:John.19.15">xix. 6, 15</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="4. Course of Jesus’ Public Work." id="iii.iv.iv" prev="iii.iv.iii" next="iii.iv.v">
<h3 id="iii.iv.iv-p0.1">4. COURSE OF JESUS’ PUBLIC WORK.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.iv-p1">But if from the first Jesus really met with so much hostility, 
how are we to understand why he was so long allowed such freedom? Is it conceivable 
that, after driving the dealers from the fore-court of the Temple, and supposing that it took place at the beginning of his visits to Jerusalem, he could have continued 
to work for two years unmolested? In Galilee, it would be easier to think this; <pb n="73" id="iii.iv.iv-Page_73" />it is not so easy to imagine that he could have done so under 
the eyes of the Jewish authorities in Jerusalem, where, according to Jn., he stayed 
with few exceptions. The excuse that “his hour was not yet come” (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:30; 8:20" id="iii.iv.iv-p1.1" parsed="|John|7|30|0|0;|John|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.30 Bible:John.8.20">vii. 30; viii. 
20</scripRef>), is one which, having regard to all we know from the rest of human history, 
should be characterised as quite unsatisfactory.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="5. Jesus’ Style of Speaking." id="iii.iv.v" prev="iii.iv.iv" next="iii.iv.vi">
<h3 id="iii.iv.v-p0.1">5. JESUS’ STYLE OF SPEAKING.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.v-p1">But if Jesus really met with a friendly reception and had a following, 
especially amongst the humble and oppressed members of his race—and no one would 
like to give up the idea that he had—which is the more likely, that this success 
was due to the style of addresses the Synoptics describe him as giving to the people 
or to that which Jn. describes? In the Synoptics he really lifts from the people 
the heavy yoke of the Old Testament law with its thousand impossible precepts, 
and substitutes the light yoke of a free, childlike obedience to the simple command 
to love God and one’s neighbour; in Jn., instead of this, we find nothing but an 
incessant command, supported by bare assurances and awe-inspiring miracles, to believe 
in him and his coming from heaven. It was really difficult for a soul in anguish 
to derive any comfort from it. There is certainly nothing more touching to such 
a soul known to any one—not even to the worshippers of the Jesus of the Fourth Gospel—than the parable of the Prodigal Son (<scripRef passage="Lk. xv. 11-32" id="iii.iv.v-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|15|11|15|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.11-Luke.15.32">Lk. xv. 11-32</scripRef>), whom the father, in spite 
of his great fault, goes forth to meet and embrace when he comes back penitent to 
his old home. This parable, with those of the Good Samaritan (<scripRef passage="Lk. x. 25-37" id="iii.iv.v-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|10|25|10|37" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.25-Luke.10.37">Lk. x. 25-37</scripRef>), of 
the cruel and wicked servant (<scripRef passage="Mt. xviii. 23-35" id="iii.iv.v-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|18|23|18|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.23-Matt.18.35">Mt. xviii. 23-35</scripRef>), 
<pb n="74" id="iii.iv.v-Page_74" />of the Pharisee and the Publican (<scripRef passage="Lk. xviii. 9-14" id="iii.iv.v-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|18|9|18|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.9-Luke.18.14">Lk. xviii. 9-14</scripRef>), and all the 
others, so helpful and dear to us as precious and living examples of a simple piety 
which at once touches the heart, we seek for in vain in the “true, unique, tender 
Gospel of Gospels”—and not because they are already found in the Synoptics and must 
not be repeated, but because they do not illustrate the only matter about which 
the Jesus of Jn. is permitted to speak, his divine majesty.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="6. Misunderstandings as Regards Jesus’ Discourses." id="iii.iv.vi" prev="iii.iv.v" next="iii.iv.vii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.vi-p0.1">6. MISUNDERSTANDINGS AS REGARDS JESUS’ DISCOURSES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vi-p1">We have reached a point at which we may also say that it is not 
the hearers of Jesus who are to be accused of having seriously misunderstood his 
discourses, and that it was not Jesus who intentionally provoked the misunderstandings. 
The author himself inserts in Jesus’ discourses, when they have, as a matter of fact, 
already reached their end, some expression having more meanings than one, in order 
that he may proceed to tell us how, when the hearers of Jesus understood him in 
an external, material sense, he explained his deeper, spiritual meaning, and in 
so doing brought to light on the one hand a want of intelligence on the part of 
the people, and even of the disciples, and on the other the unsuspected profundity 
of his own disclosures. These misunderstandings are not therefore the reminiscences 
of an eye-witness, but a device employed by the author.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="7. Repetitions in Jesus’ Discourses." id="iii.iv.vii" prev="iii.iv.vi" next="iii.iv.viii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.vii-p0.1">7. REPETITIONS IN JESUS’ DISCOURSES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vii-p1">When we consider further how limited a number of ideas are continually 
repeated in these discourses in a way which is felt to be quite monotonous and tedious 
even by very many <pb n="75" id="iii.iv.vii-Page_75" />of those who regard the Fourth Gospel with a kind of awe, we wonder 
the more how Jesus could have gone on talking in this way for two years without 
being left with no one at all to listen to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.vii-p2">But we have still to add something which has not so far been mentioned: in Jn. Jesus continues a discourse even when in the meantime a series of events 
have happened, and when of course the audience has changed. He says, for example, 
at the Feast of the Dedication of the Temple (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:26" id="iii.iv.vii-p2.1" parsed="|John|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.26">x. 26</scripRef>; <i>cp</i>. 22), “But ye believe 
not, because ye are not of my sheep,” and then proceeds to enlarge upon the idea 
of the sheep, just as he has done on an earlier and quite different occasion (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:3,10,11,14" id="iii.iv.vii-p2.2" parsed="|John|10|3|0|0;|John|10|10|0|0;|John|10|11|0|0;|John|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.3 Bible:John.10.10 Bible:John.10.11 Bible:John.10.14">x. 
3, 10 f., 14</scripRef>). On another occasion, at the Feast of Tabernacles (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:23" id="iii.iv.vii-p2.3" parsed="|John|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.23">vii. 23</scripRef>; <i>cp</i>. 2) 
he says, “are ye wroth with me, because I made a man every whit whole on the Sabbath? 
“Now the only act of the kind which has been mentioned so far is the healing 
of the sick man at Bethesda (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:1-16" id="iii.iv.vii-p2.4" parsed="|John|5|1|5|16" osisRef="Bible:John.5.1-John.5.16">v. 1-16</scripRef>) which took place at an earlier, but not definitely 
distinguished, “feast of the Jews.” Since this, according to Jn., Jesus fed the 
Five Thousand at the Passover Feast in Galilee (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:4" id="iii.iv.vii-p2.5" parsed="|John|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.4">vi. 4</scripRef>), and the interval between 
this and the Feast of Tabernacles would amount to another six months.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 title="8. Leaves in Jn. Wrongly Arranged." id="iii.iv.viii" prev="iii.iv.vii" next="iii.iv.ix">
<h3 id="iii.iv.viii-p0.1">8. LEAVES IN JN. WRONGLY ARRANGED</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.viii-p1">That, in spite of this, he should speak as if the healing at Bethesda 
had only just happened is so striking as to have given rise to the theory that the 
page which contained this continuation of the discourse got shifted in Jn.’s manuscript 
or in one of the oldest copies of it, from its proper place in the book, and was 
reinserted in a wrong place farther <pb n="76" id="iii.iv.viii-Page_76" />back. This is not in itself impossible; indeed, the existence 
of this kind of mistake in several ancient books has been made so probable that 
there can no longer be any question about it. Of course, if it occurred here, both 
the first words and the last in the wrongly inserted leaf must have caused some 
disturbance in the context of the book, and in the place where the leaf originally 
stood a lacuna in the narrative, as we have it, would be noticeable. But there is 
nothing of this in the passage under consideration; and, apart from this, there 
are very many other passages, in which, because the order of events is unlikely, 
or because the order in the Gospel of Jn. does not agree with that of the Synoptics, 
one would like to suppose that a leaf has been misplaced in some such manner. We 
wish any one who proposes by such expedients to bring the Fourth Gospel into good 
order and into agreement with the Synoptics a long life, but his labour is one which 
will never suffice for his task.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="9. Careless Description in Jn." id="iii.iv.ix" prev="iii.iv.viii" next="iii.iv.x">
<h3 id="iii.iv.ix-p0.1">9. CARELESS DESCRIPTION IN JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ix-p1">The matter is much simpler. As we found in the case of the misunderstandings, 
it is not Jesus but the Evangelist who enlarges upon the ideas and spins out the 
discourses. He imagines Jesus as having always the same hearers, because he has 
no real recollection of actual cases in which Jesus confronted the people. It is 
his fault, and not the fault of Jesus, that no account is taken of the intervals 
which must have elapsed between two of Jesus utterances which could not have been 
so close together in actual life as they are on paper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ix-p2">This explains further how it is that the discourses of Jesus and 
the remarks of the Evangelist himself are often so <pb n="77" id="iii.iv.ix-Page_77" />much alike that the one might be taken for the other—they are 
even amalgamated with the discourses of the Baptist. In the midst of one of these 
a number of utterances begins in <scripRef passage="Jn 3:31" id="iii.iv.ix-p2.1" parsed="|John|3|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.31">iii. 31</scripRef>, of a kind that only Jesus himself makes 
elsewhere in the Fourth Gospel, and yet it is not said that Jesus is the speaker. 
The expositors are therefore quite at a loss to know whether to ascribe them to 
the Baptist or to regard them as remarks of the Evangelist himself. Even the well-known 
saying, “And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, 
and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ,” is in Jn. (<scripRef passage="Jn 17:3" id="iii.iv.ix-p2.2" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3">xvii. 3</scripRef>) an utterance 
made by Jesus himself, though, were it his, he would surely have said, “and know 
<i>me</i> whom thou hast sent,” especially as he is using the words in a prayer addressed 
to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ix-p3">In these cases there is certainly a considerable amount of carelessness 
on the part of the Evangelist. But the most friendly critic cannot deny that there 
is evidence of it in other places as well. At the beginning of the story of the 
raising of Lazarus, Jn. mentions (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:1,2" id="iii.iv.ix-p3.1" parsed="|John|11|1|11|2" osisRef="Bible:John.11.1-John.11.2">xi. 1 f.</scripRef>) Lazarus sisters Martha and Mary, and 
adds: “And it was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his 
feet with her hair.” We ask in vain where Jn. has already narrated this. There would 
perhaps be some excuse—though it would still be strange—if he thought he might refer 
to Mary in this way because the description of the anointing was known to his readers 
from the older Gospels (<i>cp</i>. <scripRef passage="Jn 1:15" id="iii.iv.ix-p3.2" parsed="|John|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.15">i. 15</scripRef>, p. 52). In that case his purpose would be to 
add, as a new point, that the woman who is mentioned in the Synoptics but is not 
named was no other than this same Mary. But we do not find in any of the Synoptics 
what seems to be recalled here. According to Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:3" id="iii.iv.ix-p3.3" parsed="|Mark|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.3">xiv. 3</scripRef>) and Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:7" id="iii.iv.ix-p3.4" parsed="|Matt|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.7">xxvi. 7</scripRef>), a woman 
in Bethany, near Jerusalem, pours the contents of a flask of precious nard, having 
according to Mk. <pb n="78" id="iii.iv.ix-Page_78" />broken it for the purpose, on Jesus head. According to Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 7:37,38" id="iii.iv.ix-p3.5" parsed="|Luke|7|37|7|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.37-Luke.7.38">vii. 
37 f.</scripRef>), when Jesus was invited in Galilee to sup at the house of a Pharisee, a sinful 
woman of the town moistened his feet with her tears, dried them with her hair, kissed 
them, and anointed them with ointment. Which of these accounts does Jn. wish to 
recall to us? Neither meets the case. On the other hand, the puzzle is solved at 
once when we reach the 12th chapter of his own Gospel. Here in <scripRef passage="Jn 12:3" id="iii.iv.ix-p3.6" parsed="|John|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.3"><i>v</i>. 3</scripRef> we are told 
for the first time something which is already referred to in chap. xi. as a past 
event (see further, below pp. 81-83). Here Jn. tells us distinctly that what is 
narrated in the 12th chapter happened <i>later</i> than what he has reported in the 
11th 
chapter. If a modern writer were to tell us something like this, we should think 
ourselves badly treated, and would not easily forgive him.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="10. Colourless Descriptions in Jn." id="iii.iv.x" prev="iii.iv.ix" next="iii.iv.xi">
<h3 id="iii.iv.x-p0.1">10. COLOURLESS DESCRIPTIONS IN JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.x-p1">Further, in how colourless a way many of the scenes in Jn. are 
sketched! Certain Greeks come (<scripRef passage="Jn 12:20" id="iii.iv.x-p1.1" parsed="|John|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.20">xii. 20</scripRef>) to Jerusalem for the Passover Feast and 
wish to see Jesus. They apply to Philip; he tells Andrew, and both inform Jesus. 
Up to this point every word suggests that we are dealing with an eye-witness, so 
precise is every statement. And then? “But Jesus answered them” (<i>i.e</i>. the two 
disciples), “the hour is come that the Son of Man should be glorified,” &amp;c. He 
makes a reference to his impending death, to which he cheerfully reconciles himself. 
Whether the Greeks were admitted to see him, what they said, what Jesus said to 
them—about all this we hear nothing. Similarly, the conversation with Nicodemus, 
to take another example (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:1-21" id="iii.iv.x-p1.2" parsed="|John|3|1|3|21" osisRef="Bible:John.3.1-John.3.21">iii. 1-21</scripRef>), has no conclusion. It is again clear that the <pb n="79" id="iii.iv.x-Page_79" />author is not concerned about the persons who come into touch 
with Jesus, but entirely about Jesus himself.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="11. The Picture of John the Baptist." id="iii.iv.xi" prev="iii.iv.x" next="iii.iv.xii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xi-p0.1">11. THE PICTURE OF JOHN THE BAPTIST.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xi-p1">Even John the Baptist has suffered the same fate. In the Synoptics 
he conies before us a character which of itself would have a claim to interest us 
greatly, even if it had never been brought into close touch with Jesus. The purpose of his baptism and preaching of repentance, and their benefit to the people, 
would have been achieved in any case. It is not merely his pathetic death (<scripRef passage="Mk. vi. 17-29" id="iii.iv.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|6|17|6|29" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.17-Mark.6.29">Mk. vi. 
17-29</scripRef>) that makes him sure of winning the sympathy of readers of the Synoptics, 
but also his uncertainty as to whether he is to regard Jesus as the Messiah (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:2,3" id="iii.iv.xi-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|11|2|11|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.2-Matt.11.3">Mt. 
xi. 2 f.</scripRef>). It shows how truly Jesus speaks when he says that he is greater than 
any Old Testament figure, and yet least amongst the New Testament believers (<scripRef passage="Mt. xi. 11" id="iii.iv.xi-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.11">Mt. 
xi. 11</scripRef>). He could call men to repentance, but he had not himself been commissioned 
to preach the glad tidings. We are told only in Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:14,15" id="iii.iv.xi-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.14-Matt.3.15">iii. 14 f.</scripRef>) that he refused 
to baptize Jesus, and this is clearly a later touch, for according to the most original 
account which we can still gather easily from Mk., he did not learn Jesus higher 
nature even at the baptism itself. Jesus alone in Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:10" id="iii.iv.xi-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.10">i. 10</scripRef>) sees the heavens open 
and the Holy Spirit coming down upon him like a dove. And this is undoubtedly the 
correct version, since no one would have invented it, if as Lk. reports (<scripRef passage="Lk 3:21" id="iii.iv.xi-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.21">iii. 21 
f.</scripRef>), and as regards the heavens Mt. also (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:16" id="iii.iv.xi-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.16">iii. 16</scripRef>), the opening of the heavens and 
the coming down of the spirit were visible to every one. It is true that Mk. also 
(like Mt. and Lk.), as regards the voice from heaven, only says that it sounded, 
which seems <pb n="80" id="iii.iv.xi-Page_80" />to imply that it could be heard by every one. But only Mt. says 
“<i>this</i> is my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased;” Mk. (and Lk.), on the contrary, 
“<i>thou art</i>,” &amp;c.; and from this we may certainly assume that according to the older 
account which was used by Mk., the voice could be heard by Jesus alone, just as 
he alone saw the heavens open.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xi-p2">In the Fourth Gospel, however, the Baptist knows from the beginning 
not only of Jesus higher nature, as in Mt., and that he was destined to be the Redeemer 
of the whole world (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:27,29" id="iii.iv.xi-p2.1" parsed="|John|1|27|0|0;|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.27 Bible:John.1.29">i. 27, 29</scripRef>), but also that he pre-existed with God in heaven 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 1:15,30" id="iii.iv.xi-p2.2" parsed="|John|1|15|0|0;|John|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.15 Bible:John.1.30">i. 15, 30</scripRef>). But for this very reason the work of the Baptist is strictly limited: he bears witness to 
Jesus (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:6-8,15,23" id="iii.iv.xi-p2.3" parsed="|John|1|6|1|8;|John|1|15|0|0;|John|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.6-John.1.8 Bible:John.1.15 Bible:John.1.23">i. 6-8, 15, 23</scripRef>). His baptism is never of any importance 
to those who receive it. John uses it only as a means of testifying to Jesus (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:26,31" id="iii.iv.xi-p2.4" parsed="|John|1|26|0|0;|John|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.26 Bible:John.1.31">i. 
26, 31</scripRef>). His preaching of repentance is not even mentioned. It would thus be quite 
impossible for him to ask later whether Jesus is the Messiah, as in <scripRef passage="Mt. xi. 2" id="iii.iv.xi-p2.5" parsed="|Matt|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.2">Mt. xi. 2</scripRef> 
f., unless we were to explain such a question by ascribing to him doubts—which would 
be quite sinful—of all that had been revealed to him at an earlier date by God Himself, 
According to the original account of the Synoptics, on the other hand, he had as 
yet no actual knowledge which would enable him to answer the question. In short, 
in place of a character which was full of power, if limited in its spiritual outlook, 
and of a person whose tragic death made him an object of veneration, the Fourth 
Gospel gives us nothing better than a lay-figure endowed with supernatural knowledge, but always the same, and devoid of living features—a figure which was only 
meant to serve the purpose of revealing Jesus majesty.</p>
<pb n="81" id="iii.iv.xi-Page_81" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="12. Injudicious Reliance on the Synoptics." id="iii.iv.xii" prev="iii.iv.xi" next="iii.iv.xiii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xii-p0.1">12. INJUDICIOUS RELIANCE ON THE SYNOPTICS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xii-p1">How is it that the circumstances of many events are so obscurely 
sketched in the Fourth Gospel? We can some times explain this quite definitely. 
It is because the author starts in a careless way from an account in the Synoptics. 
Thus we had an instance (p. 51) already in <scripRef passage="Jn 6:3,15" id="iii.iv.xii-p1.1" parsed="|John|6|3|0|0;|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.3 Bible:John.6.15">vi. 3, 15</scripRef>, where Jesus twice ascends 
the mountain, without in the meantime having come down. This again explains a fact 
we noted as far back as p. 12, that in <scripRef passage="Jn 6:1" id="iii.iv.xii-p1.2" parsed="|John|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1">vi. 1</scripRef>, Jesus betakes himself to the other 
shore of the Lake of Galilee, whereas in the whole of the fifth chapter we have 
found him in Jerusalem. Without any further explanation, the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mk. vi. 32" id="iii.iv.xii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.32">Mk. vi. 
32</scripRef>), and they alone, can represent him as crossing the Lake, because in the Synoptics 
he is always in Galilee; Jn. has carelessly followed them, without reflecting that 
he should have told us first how Jesus came from Jerusalem to Galilee—a matter which 
he reports quite appropriately in other places (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:3,43" id="iii.iv.xii-p1.4" parsed="|John|4|3|0|0;|John|4|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.3 Bible:John.4.43">iv. 3, 43</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xii-p2">But the most important example of his following the Synoptics 
and at the same time carelessly tacking his story on to theirs, is found in Jn.’s account (<scripRef passage="Jn 12:1-8" id="iii.iv.xii-p2.1" parsed="|John|12|1|12|8" osisRef="Bible:John.12.1-John.12.8">xii. 1-8</scripRef>) of the anointing of Jesus. Several striking features in it 
we have already noticed (p. 77 f .); we must now explain how these originated. 
Jn. found an anointing of Jesus reported twice in the Synoptics j in Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:3-9" id="iii.iv.xii-p2.2" parsed="|Mark|14|3|14|9" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.3-Mark.14.9">xiv. 3-9</scripRef>) 
and Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:6-13" id="iii.iv.xii-p2.3" parsed="|Matt|26|6|26|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.6-Matt.26.13">xxvi. 6-13</scripRef>), one in Bethany near Jerusalem shortly before his death, in 
Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 7:36-50" id="iii.iv.xii-p2.4" parsed="|Luke|7|36|7|50" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.36-Luke.7.50">vii. 36-50</scripRef>) one in Galilee, a long time before it. And yet in both cases the 
master of the house is called Simon. Moreover, in Mk. and Mt. he is (had been) a 
leper; in Lk. he is a Pharisee. But the fact that the names were <pb n="82" id="iii.iv.xii-Page_82" />alike seems to have been sufficient to lead Jn. to believe that 
in both cases the same event was intended. The woman therefore who anointed Jesus 
in this case must have been the same sinful woman who did so in Lk. (Mk. and Mt. 
tell us nothing beyond the fact that a woman anointed Jesus). But Jn. is prepared 
to say that it was that pious Mary who, according to the beautiful story in Lk. 
(<scripRef passage="Lk 10:38-42" id="iii.iv.xii-p2.5" parsed="|Luke|10|38|10|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.38-Luke.10.42">x. 38-42</scripRef>), sat at Jesus’ feet and listened to him, while her sister Martha busied 
herself more than was necessary with the household affairs. How did he obtain this 
knowledge? Not from Lk. , for in this Gospel the two sisters live in an unnamed 
village at which Jesus stops on his way through Samaria. We know already from <scripRef passage="11:1,2" id="iii.iv.xii-p2.6" parsed="|Luke|11|1|11|2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.1-Luke.11.2">xi. 
1 f.</scripRef> that Jn. believed they lived in Bethany near Jerusalem and that Lazarus was 
their brother. Comparing the account of Lk., which Jn. drags in here, it suits the 
circumstances when at the meal Martha undertakes the serving and Mary anoints Jesus; this quite harmonizes with the fact that in Lk.’s Gospel she listens to him so 
attentively.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xii-p3">Must we indeed believe that all this was really observed by an 
eye-witness John? Or have events which, according to the Synoptics, happened at 
three different places with quite different persons and in a quite different way 
been simply worked up into one in the style of the writer of Jn.? That may be best 
decided by a consideration of the last fact which he reports: Mary anointed 
Jesus’ feet and dried them with her hair. She could hardly have done anything more awkward. 
The ointment was too precious to be used for her hair. On this point Judas, who 
afterwards betrayed his Lord, was right; the ointment should have been sold and 
the proceeds (about 240 shillings) given to the poor (<scripRef passage="Jn 12:5" id="iii.iv.xii-p3.1" parsed="|John|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.5">xii. 5</scripRef>). No; no such anointing 
was observed by any eye-witness; it owes its origin simply to a wrong use of the <pb n="83" id="iii.iv.xii-Page_83" />two accounts in Lk. There the sinful woman moistens 
Jesus’ feet 
with her tears and then dries them with her hair; she anoints them afterwards, 
not before. But the tears of a sinful woman do not suit the case of Mary. Jn. therefore 
omits them. And, having done this, the anointing has to come first; otherwise 
there would be nothing to wipe away. We see then that there is really no reason 
to think the Synoptics wrong. We see also that Mary is not the woman who anointed 
Jesus’ feet; the name of the woman will always be unknown to us. The same is true 
of the dwelling-place of Mary and Martha. That this was Bethany is a fact which 
existed only in the imagination of the Fourth Evangelist.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="13. Astounding Nature of the Miracles in Jn." id="iii.iv.xiii" prev="iii.iv.xii" next="iii.iv.xiv">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xiii-p0.1">13. ASTOUNDING NATURE OF THE MIRACLES IN JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xiii-p1">The raising of Lazarus, which is supposed to have taken place 
in Bethany, suggests that at this point it may be well to say all that remains to 
be said about the astounding nature of the miracles in the Fourth Gospel. What we 
shall say applies equally to the turning of water into wine at Cana, to the healing 
at the Pool of Bethesda of the man who had been lame for thirty-eight years, to 
the cure of the man born blind, &amp;c. But it may suffice to explain what we mean, 
by dealing with the raising of Lazarus, which did not take place until the fourth 
day after death, when the body would already have become putrid. Martha actually 
refers to this fact (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:39" id="iii.iv.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|John|11|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.39">xi. 39</scripRef>), with the idea of suggesting that Jesus need not trouble 
to have the stone, which closed the rock-hewn selpulchre, rolled away. There is nothing 
which so clearly reveals the astounding nature of this miracle as the <pb n="84" id="iii.iv.xiii-Page_84" />way in which it is regarded by scholars who assure us with the 
greatest earnestness that they do believe in miracles. They will tell us not only 
that the utterance of Martha is based upon a pure conjecture, but also that her 
conjecture was wrong. Certainly they can never have been inside a mortuary; nor 
do they reflect that in the warm climate of Palestine decomposition began much sooner 
than it does with us (<i>cp</i>. p. 19). Again they will tell us that, when a man dies, 
hearing is the last of all his senses to fail; and for this reason we are expressly 
told (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:43" id="iii.iv.xiii-p1.2" parsed="|John|11|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.43">xi. 43</scripRef>) that Jesus cried with a loud voice, “Lazarus, come forth.” Indeed, 
they are able to tell us more. They will tell us that the bands in which, 
according to <scripRef passage="Jn 11:44" id="iii.iv.xiii-p1.3" parsed="|John|11|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.44">xi. 44</scripRef>, Lazarus’ feet and hands were wrapped, were not fastened 
round his feet tightly. That Jesus could raise a man on the fourth day after his 
death they believe, and they expect every one who does not wish to be called an 
unbeliever to believe it too; but that he could give the man power to walk with 
firmly fastened feet—no, this they do not believe. Can we wonder then that other 
people refuse to accept as credible not only this narrative, but with it the 
whole book which produces it, and lays such emphasis on it, as principal 
evidence for the divine power of Jesus?</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="14. Are Miracles Possible?" id="iii.iv.xiv" prev="iii.iv.xiii" next="iii.iv.xv">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xiv-p0.1">14. ARE MIRACLES POSSIBLE?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xiv-p1">We ourselves do not at once assume this attitude, We remember 
not only that an incredible story may have found its way even into a book which 
is otherwise credible; we feel bound also to examine more closely the actual manner 
in which it is demonstrated that this miracle-story as well as the others in the 
Fourth Gospel and in the <pb n="85" id="iii.iv.xiv-Page_85" />Bible generally do not deserve to be believed. In the last resort 
most people, we may be sure, rely in this matter on the idea that miracles are quite 
impossible. But the idea is not so firmly established as is commonly supposed. At 
the outset, it is certainly remarkable that it does not have the slightest influence 
on one who believes in miracles. Now we might say that the person who believes in 
miracles is unable to think correctly. But even his opponent will feel that his 
own case is not very strong when a miracle-story is brought to his notice which 
is attested by people who are worth considering, and when he has nothing better 
to say against it than, “Ah yes, but there are no such things as miracles,” without 
being able to show, in this particular occurrence, how what seems miraculous in 
it can have arisen in a natural way. This reflection may lead us to what—regarding 
the matter from a strictly scientific standpoint—lies at the root of this question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xiv-p2">If we are to be able to say that a matter has been proved, it 
is necessary that it should have been proved by facts. In the case of a miracle-story, 
for example, we consider it to have been really proved that nothing miraculous happened, 
only when we have found the same phenomenon reappearing a second time and are certain 
that here no other than quite natural causes have operated. We call this kind of 
proof, proof from experience. The other kind is known as proof from reasoning. Whoever 
uses the latter in support of the contention that there are no miracles will say 
either, that the laws of Nature are unalterable, and a miracle would be no miracle 
unless one or more of the laws of nature were suspended; or he will say, it would 
be a contradiction of His character, rightly understood, if God were to suspend 
the laws of Nature the operation of which He has made so inviolable.</p>
<pb n="86" id="iii.iv.xiv-Page_86" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xiv-p3">Let us devote just a few words to the notion—unfortunately very 
common among theologians—that a miracle is not contrary to the laws of Nature, but 
that certain forces come into operation which are quite natural but are not as yet 
known to us. Of course in earlier times Electricity and quite a short time ago the Röntgen rays were not known to us, and some occurrence due to these forces might 
easily have seemed miraculous, so that no man, even if he were only half-witted, 
would think of denying that all the forces of Nature are not as yet known to us. 
But what is the use of calling something a miracle which is due to forces like these 
which are quite natural, though still unknown to us? These are miracles which 
no one in the world would regard as impossible. But the chief aim of those who pride 
themselves on believing in miracles is to distinguish themselves in this way—to 
their own advantage—from those who do not believe in them and for this reason, in 
the opinion of their opponents, deserve to be called “infidels.” That they have 
no right to make free with these quite natural but unknown forces, and by calling 
them to their aid to make miracles of as many occurrences as possible, is a fact 
that we need only mention in passing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xiv-p4">Another favourite contention is that in working a miracle God 
only makes certain forces, which are natural and known to us, operate in an extraordinary 
way, just as a man does when he makes a clock strike before the hour by moving the 
hand. We refrain from insisting here that such intervention on the part of God 
would involve a breach in the natural order of things, for this reflection will 
not trouble those who imagine the natural order of things to be not something unconditionally 
willed by God, a part of His own nature, but a limitation imposed upon him (by whom?), and who are only satisfied, nay can only see in Him a living God <pb n="87" id="iii.iv.xiv-Page_87" />when (as happens rarely enough) He breaks through this limitation. 
But of course it is nothing better than a very naive presumption to suppose that 
a miracle which really deserves to be called one is prearranged by and adjusted 
to preconditions in exactly the same way as the premature striking of a clock. To 
produce bread for five thousand men—supposing that it were prearranged in some such 
way—flour, leaven, and heat must have been ready at hand. To increase the number 
of fish for the feeding, spawn and time for growth, or at least a good catch, and 
in any case heat, would again have been necessary; to walk upon the sea some quality 
in the water would have been needed to offer to the feet some power of resistance 
like that of a firm body; for a cure there must have been in the body a condition 
quite different from that which favours the continuance of sickness, though for 
the most part we cannot exactly define the condition necessary for disease or recovery. 
We must therefore disregard such statements, and reckon seriously with the fact 
that a miracle under all circumstances is a violation of the laws of Nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xiv-p5">But if any one who for this reason pronounces miracles to be 
impossible is asked how he would prove it, he can in reality make no other reply 
than this: “I have come to that conclusion after using my reason to the best of my power.” 
But this conclusion is not drawn by every one, whereas a fact of experience is recognised 
by all. And supposing he should say: “If the laws of Nature could ever cease to 
operate, there could no longer be any such study as Natural Science, we could no 
longer construct machines, and reckon on the working of a machine or of any 
other force in Nature”; the answer would be somewhat as follows: the point is not 
whether we can do all this, but how the world is actually constituted; if there 
are miracles in it, <pb n="88" id="iii.iv.xiv-Page_88" />the fact is that we cannot do any of these things for certain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xiv-p6">Now it has been proved, and proved by experience, that we can 
do these things; and whenever things do not work as the natural scientist or the 
technical worker expected, he regularly finds out afterwards that the fault is not 
with Nature, but that he himself has made a miscalculation and been the cause of 
the failure. But, strictly speaking, what this means is only that the number of 
miracles, if miracles there are, must be very small, and moreover the fact only 
applies to the present time; as regards the distant past, before every occurrence 
was observed as closely as it is now, one may still suppose that miracles happened 
in greater number. To try to dispute this with any prospect of success, one should 
be able to investigate all the miracle-stories of the past which have come down 
to us, and to show the events to have been perfectly natural; but we are no longer 
in a position to do this. In fact, even if we were, it would not help us sufficiently; for miracles might have happened which have not been recorded at all. And were 
it possible to trace these also to natural causes, we should be powerless to prevent 
an event taking place to-morrow which we should be obliged to recognise as a miracle, 
and nothing would then be gained by the statement that there are no such things 
as miracles. A scientific caution therefore bids us in no case to make this statement 
a guiding principle.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="15. Must We Believe in Miracles?" id="iii.iv.xv" prev="iii.iv.xiv" next="iii.iv.xvi">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xv-p0.1">15. MUST WE BELIEVE IN MIRACLES?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xv-p1">But we have only reached this result quite provisionally. It will 
take us a step further if I may be allowed to recall a personal experience. When 
I had occasion some years ago to express the above ideas to my class at the University, <pb n="89" id="iii.iv.xv-Page_89" />as they left the class-room they shook their heads and said, “He believes in miracles.” I had certainly given them credit for more intelligence. 
To hold that it is not right to deny unconditionally that miracles are possible, 
and to believe that miracles do really happen, are two entirely different things. 
All that has been said so far only amounts to saying that in forming my opinion 
about miracles I must not be guided by general ideas, but by experience. But from 
experience I know for certain that I have never yet seen a miracle. I know also 
that pretty well all the miracles which are supposed to have happened in the present 
age have turned out, upon more careful inquiry, to be perfectly natural occurrences. 
I know too that the certainty with which the natural scientist and the technical 
worker reckon has never yet failed them. As regards the miracles of the past, I 
know that we can find no reason for supposing that miracles could have happened 
then more easily than to-day. In particular, I know that to say that God was obliged 
to use miracles for the purpose of proving Jesus to be the Saviour of the world 
is a bare assertion and cannot be proved. The Bible tells us that Paul, as well 
as Jesus, and very many ordinary persons in the Christian communities, and in fact—a still more important point—even the disciples of the Pharisees and other contemporaries 
of Jesus, possessed the power of working miracles (<scripRef passage="Rom. xv. 19" id="iii.iv.xv-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.19">Rom. xv. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xii. 12" id="iii.iv.xv-p1.2" parsed="|2Cor|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.12">2 Cor. xii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Cor 12:9,10,28" id="iii.iv.xv-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|9|12|10;|1Cor|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.9-1Cor.12.10 Bible:1Cor.12.28">1 Cor. xii. 9 f., 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mt 12:27; 7:22,23" id="iii.iv.xv-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|12|27|0|0;|Matt|7|22|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.27 Bible:Matt.7.22-Matt.7.23">Mt. xii. 27, vii. 22 f.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mk. ix. 38-40" id="iii.iv.xv-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|9|38|9|40" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.38-Mark.9.40">Mk. ix. 38-40</scripRef>); and yet none 
of these was ever regarded as the Saviour. Had Jesus worked ever so many miracles, 
without being at the same time a physician of souls, I know that he would not have 
been worshipped as the Saviour, and that we of to-day should not be called by his 
name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xv-p2">And what is the use of the knowledge we possess of so many other 
religions if we refuse to use it in order to find <pb n="90" id="iii.iv.xv-Page_90" />out the origin of our own? Works of wonder are ascribed to every 
founder of a great religion of whose life we possess records, and they are often 
much more astounding than those attributed to Jesus; and—what is most remarkable 
here—in the case of each one of them utterances have at the same time been preserved 
in which he absolutely declines, as Jesus did (see above, p. 21 f.), to work miracles, 
and refers to them as matters of quite minor importance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xv-p3">In the case of Buddha the utterance is preserved: “I do not 
teach my disciples, Do miracles by means of your supernatural power . . .; I say 
to them, Live by concealing your good works and making your sins to be seen.” Confucius, the founder of the Chinese religion, or rather of their political and moral 
science, is reported to have said: “Investigate what is obscure, do what is wonderful, 
that later generations may say of it, I do not like these things.” In the case of 
Zarathustra, the founder of the Persian religion as committed to writing in the 
Zend-Avesta, we read: “God said to me, If the king asks for a sign, do thou say, 
Only read the Zend-Avesta, and you will need no miracles.” In the Koran we find 
God saying to Muhammed: “Thy destiny is to preach and not to do miracles.” 
Muhammed appeals to God’s great miracles, the rising and setting of the sun, the 
rain, the growth of the plants, and the birth of souls; these are the true 
wonders to those who know what faith is.<note n="5" id="iii.iv.xv-p3.1">Further information on this subject will be found in Seydel, 
<i>Das Evangelium von Jesu in semen Verhältnissen zu Buddha-Sage und Buddha-Lehre</i>, 
1882, pp. 239-251.</note> Very much that is told us about these 
founders of religion is untrustworthy. But these utterances deserve to be 
believed without question; for who could have invented them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xv-p4">To these we may add in conclusion the saying of Kant, the founder 
of the newer philosophy: “Wise governments have at all times conceded, in fact 
have legally incorporated the notion in the public doctrines of religion, that in 
olden times miracles happened, but they have not allowed new miracles to happen. 
As regards new wonder-workers, they must have feared the effects they might have 
on the public peace and the established order.” It is not difficult in the case 
of so clear a thinker to read between the lines: if, he would say, in olden times 
there had already been a wise government, it would not have allowed miracles to 
happen even in those days.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xv-p5">From which presupposition then ought we to start, if we wish 
to decide the question whether miracle-stories deserve belief? Strictly 
speaking, from none. But that is not possible. We always bring to the 
consideration of a subject 
some kind of presupposition. After what has been said, this must not be to the effect 
that miracles are not possible. But it would be still worse to assume, that miracles 
may easily happen. One who starts with this presupposition will certainly regard 
many occurrences as miracles in which everything has been brought about by causes 
which are quite natural. If then we cannot avoid starting with a presupposition, 
it can only of course be one that has already stood its trial in other cases, not 
one which has never yet been tested. In the present case therefore it can only be 
this, that any miracle-story we propose to examine will, presumably, admit of exactly 
the same natural explanation as others which we have so far been able closely to 
investigate. It is therefore not only permissible, but is our bounden duty, to 
try with all the means at our disposal to explain such matters by natural causes. 
While we do this, we must be ready to find a miracle if <pb n="92" id="iii.iv.xv-Page_92" />necessary, but only when there are insurmountable obstacles to 
our regarding a matter otherwise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xv-p6">Until such obstacles arise, we are entitled to accept the two 
statements, (1) that the laws of Nature are unchangeable and (2) that God himself 
does not desire to suspend them by a miracle. Only we must be clear on this point—that they are not matters which have been proved quite sufficiently, but in spite 
of all that can be advanced in their favour, are never anything more than a belief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xv-p7">If we know a miracle-story only from written accounts—which is 
the case with those of the Bible—the first question we must ask is, Do these accounts 
show themselves to be reliable in every detail? For instance, it is not a matter 
of no importance, whether Jesus healed one blind man before he entered the city 
of Jericho (so <scripRef passage="Lk. xviii. 35-43" id="iii.iv.xv-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|18|35|18|43" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.35-Luke.18.43">Lk. xviii. 35-43</scripRef>) or healed him after he left it (so <scripRef passage="Mk. x. 46-52" id="iii.iv.xv-p7.2" parsed="|Mark|10|46|10|52" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.46-Mark.10.52">Mk. x. 46-52</scripRef>), 
or whether he healed two blind men (so <scripRef passage="Mt. xx. 29-34" id="iii.iv.xv-p7.3" parsed="|Matt|20|29|20|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.29-Matt.20.34">Mt. xx. 29-34</scripRef>) at the same place. Why should 
I take it for granted that the Evangelists or their authorities duly informed them 
selves that it was really a case of blindness, when they are not agreed as to where 
and in the case of how many per sons the thing was done? Nor is it any more a matter 
of indifference whether on the evening after Jesus had healed Peter’s wife’s mother, 
people brought <i>all</i> the sick to him and he healed <i>many</i> of them (so <scripRef passage="Mk. i. 32-34" id="iii.iv.xv-p7.4" parsed="|Mark|1|32|1|34" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.32-Mark.1.34">Mk. i. 32-34</scripRef>), 
or whether they brought <i>many</i> and he healed <i>all</i> (so <scripRef passage="Mt. viii. 16" id="iii.iv.xv-p7.5" parsed="|Matt|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.16">Mt. viii. 16</scripRef>), or whether they 
brought all and he healed them <i>all</i> (so <scripRef passage="Lk. iv. 40" id="iii.iv.xv-p7.6" parsed="|Luke|4|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.40">Lk. iv. 40</scripRef>). Nor again is it a matter of 
no importance whether he taught the multitude before the Feeding of the Five Thousand 
(so <scripRef passage="Mk. vi. 34" id="iii.iv.xv-p7.7" parsed="|Mark|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.34">Mk. vi. 34</scripRef>), or whether he healed their sick (so <scripRef passage="Mt. xiv. 14" id="iii.iv.xv-p7.8" parsed="|Matt|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.14">Mt. xiv. 14</scripRef>). We might continue 
thus for a long time if we wished /to throw light on this aspect of the miracle-stories 
found in the Synoptics. But the points we have <pb n="93" id="iii.iv.xv-Page_93" />mentioned are only intended to serve as examples of the kind of 
thing we are obliged to take note of in the stories of the Fourth Gospel.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="16. Silence in the Synoptics as to the Miracles in Jn." id="iii.iv.xvi" prev="iii.iv.xv" next="iii.iv.xvii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xvi-p0.1">16. SILENCE OP THE SYNOPTICS AS TO THE MIRACLES IN JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvi-p1">As compared with the stories in the Synoptics, the only one in 
Jn. that can be said to contain an actual contradiction is that of Jesus’ 
walking 
on the sea, since Jesus crossed not merely a part but the whole of the sea, and 
is not supposed to have been taken into the boat (see above, p. 19 f.). In the other 
miracle stories in this Gospel (apart from that of the Feeding), contradictions 
are impossible, because the Synoptics do not include the stories. But this silence 
on their part is the very thing that cannot fail to make us feel the most serious 
doubts. These miracles which are known only to the Fourth Gospel are actually the 
most stupendous recorded: the turning of the water into wine at Cana, the healing 
of the man who was thirty-eight years a paralytic at the Pool of Bethesda, the cure 
of the man born blind, and the raising of Lazarus. (It is difficult to say whether 
by the cure of the son of a royal official at Capernaum, <scripRef passage="Jn 4:46-54" id="iii.iv.xvi-p1.1" parsed="|John|4|46|4|54" osisRef="Bible:John.4.46-John.4.54">iv. 46-54</scripRef>, the same event 
is intended as the cure of the son or servant of the centurion at Capernaum in <scripRef passage="Mt. viii. 5-13" id="iii.iv.xvi-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|8|5|8|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.5-Matt.8.13">Mt. 
viii. 5-13</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Lk 7:1-10" id="iii.iv.xvi-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|7|1|7|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.1-Luke.7.10">Lk. vii., 1-10</scripRef>; see p. 99 f.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvi-p2">Why these particular miracles should have been passed over by 
the Synoptics, if they really happened, it is absolutely impossible to imagine. 
What real arguments have those scholars who hold them to be true to offer, in order 
to explain the fact that there is not a word about them in the Synoptics? Once 
more it will be sufficient to fix our attention on the Raising of Lazarus.</p>
<pb n="94" id="iii.iv.xvi-Page_94" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvi-p3">We are told, for instance, that among the great mass of persons 
who were raised (!) by Jesus, the Synoptists might easily have forgotten Lazarus; or that they did not think themselves gifted enough to be able to gather up the 
preeminent importance of the event for the career of Jesus; or that they did not 
credit themselves with sufficiently delicate and lively feeling to be able to report 
it worthily; or that they were silent out of respect for the relatives of Lazarus 
who were still living (as if the story would not, on the contrary, have redounded 
to their honour); or that they did not think themselves to be sufficiently well 
instructed as to the details; or that the matter did not come to their ears because 
it took place before the arrival of the pilgrims from Galilee for the Easter festival 
(this would be to disregard <scripRef passage="Jn 11:16" id="iii.iv.xvi-p3.1" parsed="|John|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.16">xi. 16</scripRef>, where it is expressly said that all the twelve 
disciples of Jesus were present); or that it did not come to their ears because, 
when they arrived in Jerusalem, it was already too well known; or that the plan 
which they followed in their Gospels, apart from the last week of the life of Jesus, 
did not allow of their reporting events in Judaea. but only those which happened 
in Galilee; or that they were already aware that John, the beloved disciple of 
Jesus, would write his Gospel after them, and they wished to leave him to relate 
the Raising of Lazarus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvi-p4">It could not really be shown in a more lamentable way that we 
cannot discover a single intelligible reason why the Synoptists have not related 
the Raising of Lazarus. To make such statements is at the same time to pronounce 
sentence that the event never happened. We see then that to arrive at this conviction 
it was not necessary to be shy of miracles; the way in which the story is told 
is in itself quite sufficient for our conclusion. And this is equally true of the 
other miracle stories which are found only in Jn.</p>
<pb n="95" id="iii.iv.xvi-Page_95" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="17. The Miracles in Jn. Symbolic." id="iii.iv.xvii" prev="iii.iv.xvi" next="iii.iv.xviii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xvii-p0.1">17. THE MIRACLES IN JN. SYMBOLIC.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvii-p1">But why does Jn. introduce such incredible matters? Is it purely 
from a delight in the wonderful? Is it from the idea that Jesus could only in this 
way have shown himself to be the Saviour? Certainly he held this idea, and even 
attached importance to it (see p. 20 f.). But we should be doing him a great wrong, 
if we were disposed to think this his sole motive for telling us that such miracles 
were worked by Jesus. The fact that he describes so few in detail is itself an argument 
against this. But he also makes us realise clearly that each of these miracles has 
a deeper sense, a symbolic meaning; that is to say, that it is meant to express 
a religious idea in a picture as it were. In the case of the .Raising of Lazarus, 
he himself has supplied in the clearest manner the legend to the picture. Martha 
expresses to Jesus clearly, if shyly, her hope that he will raise her brother: “Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. And even now I know that 
whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee” (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:21,22" id="iii.iv.xvii-p1.1" parsed="|John|11|21|11|22" osisRef="Bible:John.11.21-John.11.22">xi. 21 f.</scripRef>). Jesus answered, 
“Thy brother shall rise again.” Martha rejoins, “I know that he shall rise again 
in the resurrection at the last day.” And thereupon Jesus said to her, “I am the 
resurrection and the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he 
live: and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die.” Here therefore 
we have the well-known and beautiful idea in the Fourth Gospel of that eternal life, 
in a deeply spiritual sense, which, through faith in Jesus, begins even during this 
earthly existence, and not merely after death, and which cannot be interrupted by 
the death of the body (<i>cp</i>. further especially <scripRef passage="Jn 5:24" id="iii.iv.xvii-p1.2" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24">v. 24</scripRef>).</p>
<pb n="96" id="iii.iv.xvii-Page_96" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvii-p2">Is it the same thing when Lazarus is immediately after wards summoned 
to come forth from the grave? By no means. Lazarus receives back the life of the 
body; but that spiritually eternal life of which we have spoken is a treasure which 
is stored in the depth of one’s heart. To call Lazarus back to life, one of the 
greatest miraculous interventions in the laws of Nature was required; to bring 
to birth the spiritually eternal life of which we have spoken, only faith was needed. 
Lazarus can do nothing to help himself to come forth from the grave; whoever wishes 
to have the spiritually eternal life, must himself do his best within his own heart 
to call forth faith. Sooner or later Lazarus must die again; the spiritually eternal 
life, once gained, can never again be lost. Finally, Lazarus is only one man, and 
though we are certain that Jesus loved all other men, yet he is obliged to leave 
them all in the grave; but the spiritually eternal life is to be denied to no one. 
In brief, the thought of that eternal life which Jesus here speaks of as the essence 
of his message to Martha rises high as the heavens above the work which he afterwards 
per forms on Lazarus; so high that it has even been thought that the two things 
were not originally connected, and that the Raising of Lazarus was inserted in the 
original book of Jn. by a later writer. That is of course a great mistake. Both 
belong together very well, but only in the same way as a deeply spiritual thought 
belongs to the picture which gives it clear, if inadequate, expression in a visible 
occurrence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvii-p3">Imagine a painter who wishes by means of his art to represent 
the thought: “Whosoever believes on me will live, even though he dies, and whosoever 
lives and believes on me will never die.” Can he represent the feeling of his heart 
on canvas? What better symbol will he choose than <pb n="97" id="iii.iv.xvii-Page_97" />the summoning of Lazarus, the friend of Jesus, from the grave? And is he obliged to make it real to our eyes in an obscure and indistinct way, 
because he does not suppose that the event really happened, but only wishes to awaken 
an idea in the soul of the beholder? We shall call him nothing better than a bungler, 
if he fails to represent, in a stirring way, how Jesus, while the onlookers are 
nervously expectant, stands in front of the sepulchre and cries out with arm upraised, 
“Lazarus, come forth,” while behind the stone door, which has been rolled aside 
from the hollow vault, is seen the figure of the dead man wrapped in bands. And 
are we ready to reproach the author of the Fourth Gospel for using his art with 
equal vigour and effectiveness—the art of painting with words, instead of with the 
brush? Are we ready to reproach him, because we do not believe that what he 
paints on his canvas really happened, and because perhaps he also did not 
believe it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvii-p4">Did he also not believe it? That would certainly be the most 
noteworthy aspect of the matter. Before we enter more closely into the question 
whether we ought to think this, we must take a wider survey. Clearly, the Raising 
of Lazarus is by no means the only instance in which a miracle is used to represent 
an idea. On the contrary, this point of view can be applied very easily to all 
the miracle-stories of the Fourth Gospel; and for the most part the Evangelist 
himself supplies us with a very clear clue. The legend which should be inscribed 
under the picture of the healing of the man born blind is found in <scripRef passage="Jn 8:12" id="iii.iv.xvii-p4.1" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">viii. 12</scripRef>: “I 
am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, 
but shall have the light of life” (<i>cp</i>. <scripRef passage="Jn 9:5,39" id="iii.iv.xvii-p4.2" parsed="|John|9|5|0|0;|John|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.5 Bible:John.9.39">ix. 5, 39</scripRef>). The Feeding of the Five Thousand 
is explained in the discourses attached to it, <scripRef passage="Jn 6:26-35, 36-51" id="iii.iv.xvii-p4.3" parsed="|John|6|26|6|35;|John|6|36|6|51" osisRef="Bible:John.6.26-John.6.35 Bible:John.6.36-John.6.51">vi. 26-35<i>a</i>, 36-5l<i>a</i></scripRef>, as a spiritual 
enjoyment of the person of Jesus, <pb n="98" id="iii.iv.xvii-Page_98" />he being described as the true bread that comes from heaven: 
people must take his whole nature into themselves, or in other words, must believe 
in him (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:28,29" id="iii.iv.xvii-p4.4" parsed="|John|6|28|6|29" osisRef="Bible:John.6.28-John.6.29">vi. 28 f.</scripRef>). At the same time the Feeding is here meant to represent the 
Supper; if this were not so, there could not be mention in <scripRef passage="Jn 6:51-58" id="iii.iv.xvii-p4.5" parsed="|John|6|51|6|58" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51-John.6.58">vi. 51<i>b</i>-58</scripRef> of the eating 
of Jesus flesh and at the same time of the drinking (cp. what is already said in 
<scripRef passage="Jn 6:35" id="iii.iv.xvii-p4.6" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35">vi. 35<i>b</i></scripRef>) of his blood, not a word having been said in the Feeding of the Five Thousand 
to the effect that Jesus handed a cup to the disciples. Here indeed emerges the 
quite remarkable fact that Jesus, about the time of the second Passover feast, which 
occurred during his public ministry (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:4" id="iii.iv.xvii-p4.7" parsed="|John|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.4">vi. 4</scripRef>), gives his disciples an explanation 
of the meaning of the Supper, which, according to the same Gospel, he did not celebrate 
with them at all, and according to the Synoptics not until a year later; yet the 
discourses in <scripRef passage="Jn 6:1-71" id="iii.iv.xvii-p4.8" parsed="|John|6|1|6|71" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1-John.6.71">chapter vi.</scripRef> do not permit of the least doubt that the Supper is really 
alluded to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvii-p5">But if this is once assured, it is no longer difficult to recognise 
also the deeper meaning of Jesus’ Walking on the Sea, which is linked to the Feeding 
of the Five Thousand as an event of the same evening. True, it might be thought 
that it has simply been taken over from the Synoptics, where also it follows the 
Feeding. But, as a matter of fact, Jn. does not repeat other miracle-stories found 
in the Synoptics. His repetition of this one, however, fits in very well with his 
purpose. When the Supper is celebrated at one and the same time in the most diverse 
places throughout the whole of Christendom, it is presupposed everywhere that Jesus 
is present at the celebration. Yet this could not be, if he were subject to the 
laws by which man is confined to the limits of space. Now, no single story in the 
Synoptics better expresses the idea that he was not so limited than that of <pb n="99" id="iii.iv.xvii-Page_99" />the walking on the sea; consequently, it is certainly meant to 
serve to support the belief that at every celebration of the Supper Jesus is really 
near to his followers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvii-p6">In the case of the sick man at the Pool of Bethesda we have a 
clue as to how we are to understand his sickness, as regards the time it had lasted. 
For thirty-eight years the people of Israel had been obliged, as a punishment for 
their disobedience to God, to wander in the wilderness, without being permitted 
to set foot on the promised land of Canaan (<scripRef passage="Deut 1:34,35; 2:14" id="iii.iv.xvii-p6.1" parsed="|Deut|1|34|1|35;|Deut|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.1.34-Deut.1.35 Bible:Deut.2.14">Deut. i. 34 f., ii. 14</scripRef>). The sick man 
thus represents the Jewish people, and in the five porticoes of the house in which 
he has so long hoped for a cure (<scripRef passage="Jn. v. 2" id="iii.iv.xvii-p6.2" parsed="|John|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.2">Jn. v. 2</scripRef>) we may easily recognise the five books 
of Moses, obedience to which had been no help to the people. Jesus was the first 
to be able to bring to an end the period of their banishment from the land of peace 
and quiet; but since the people had opposed the will of God, he was obliged to 
say first, “Wilt thou be whole?” (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:6" id="iii.iv.xvii-p6.3" parsed="|John|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.6">v. 6</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvii-p7">The wine into which Jesus changed the water at Cana is then, of 
course, the new, glowing and inspiring religion which Jesus puts in the place of 
a weak Judaism. With this is grouped—and not without intention—the expulsion of 
the dealers and moneychangers from the fore-court of the Temple (<scripRef passage="Jn 2:1-11, 13-22" id="iii.iv.xvii-p7.1" parsed="|John|2|1|2|11;|John|2|13|2|22" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.11 Bible:John.2.13-John.2.22">ii. 1-11, 13-22</scripRef>). 
It was this act that showed most clearly how necessary it was to displace the old 
religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8">Again, with the healing at the Pool of Bethesda is connected 
that of the son of the royal official at Capernaum (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:46-54; 5:1-18" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8.1" parsed="|John|4|46|4|54;|John|5|1|5|18" osisRef="Bible:John.4.46-John.4.54 Bible:John.5.1-John.5.18">iv. 46-54; v. 1-18</scripRef>). In order 
also to understand this miracle-story, the last that remains in Jn., we must take 
note of the points in which it differs from that concerning the Centurion at Capernaum 
in Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:5-13" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|8|5|8|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.5-Matt.8.13">viii. 5-13</scripRef>) and Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 7:1-10" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8.3" parsed="|Luke|7|1|7|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.1-Luke.7.10">vii. 1-10</scripRef>), a story which so manifestly lies at the 
root of it that <pb n="100" id="iii.iv.xvii-Page_100" />perhaps the same event may be supposed to be intended in both 
cases. This centurion is a Gentile, who by his faith excels and puts the Jews to 
shame. In Jn., however, there appears in his place an officer of the king (so we 
read in Jn. as in <scripRef passage="Mk. vi. 14" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8.4" parsed="|Mark|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.14">Mk. vi. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mt. xiv. 9" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8.5" parsed="|Matt|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.9">Mt. xiv. 9</scripRef> inexactly instead of “of the prince”; see <scripRef passage="Mt. xiv. 1" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8.6" parsed="|Matt|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.1">Mt. xiv. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lk. iii. 1" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8.7" parsed="|Luke|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.1">Lk. iii. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Lk 3:19" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8.8" parsed="|Luke|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.19">19</scripRef>), Herod Antipas of Galilee, and we must take him 
to be a Jew, since, if he were not, the contrary would have been expressly stated. 
By his faith he also distinguishes himself, though not like the centurion by excelling 
all Jews, but only those who wish to see signs and wonders before they will believe 
in Jesus divine power. At first, no doubt in order to prove him, Jesus assumes that 
he shares the same disposition (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:48" id="iii.iv.xvii-p8.9" parsed="|John|4|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.48">iv. 48</scripRef>), but the man frees himself from this suspicion 
by taking Jesus at his word, when he says that he will make his son whole. We must, 
therefore, see in him a picture of that better section of the Jewish people which 
intercedes for the sick section; that is to say, for those who do not believe in 
Jesus. The latter is represented by the son of the official, just as in the other 
case it is by the sick man at Bethesda. Just because the sick man of the first story, 
like the sound official who makes petition for him, represents a section of the 
Jewish people, he must be described as his son and not as his servant, as in the 
case of the centurion of Capernaum according to Lk., and perhaps also according 
to Mt. Though the Greek word in Mt. (<i>pais</i>) may mean, not merely servant, but, equally 
well, son, and Jn. might keep this second meaning because it suited him better.</p>
<pb n="101" id="iii.iv.xvii-Page_101" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="18. The Feeding a Fact for Jn. in Spite of All?" id="iii.iv.xviii" prev="iii.iv.xvii" next="iii.iv.xix">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xviii-p0.1">18. THE FEEDING A FACT FOR JN. IN SPITE OF ALL?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xviii-p1">Thus in all the miracle-stories of the Fourth Gospel, a deeper 
thought can be recognised which they present vividly to us as in a picture. Now, 
as regards the problem suggested above (p. 97), when we were dealing with the 
Raising of Lazarus, whether in spite of all that has been said, the author held 
them to be actual occurrences, for the present this at least is clear, that the 
interest in the question whether a miracle really happened becomes secondary at 
once, if the miracle is used to represent nothing more than an idea. And so we 
discover in these stories some discord in the thought of the Fourth Evangelist. 
Side by side with the absolute value that he attaches to Jesus’ works of wonder 
being recognised as real occurrences (p. 21), we note a certain indifference to 
the matter. Nor is it necessary to base this conclusion entirely upon our 
present examination; he has given even more definite expression to this 
indifference in other places. When many in Jerusalem believed on Jesus on 
account of his works of wonder, he did not trust himself unto them (<scripRef passage="Jn 2:23,24" id="iii.iv.xviii-p1.1" parsed="|John|2|23|2|24" osisRef="Bible:John.2.23-John.2.24">ii. 23 f.</scripRef>), 
and Thomas, who would not believe on Jesus resurrection until lie had touched 
his wounds, was told, “Blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed” 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 20:27-29" id="iii.iv.xviii-p1.2" parsed="|John|20|27|20|29" osisRef="Bible:John.20.27-John.20.29">xx. 27-29</scripRef>). If we felt ourselves absolutely bound to go farther and to 
conjecture that Jn. first conceived his pictures in his own brain, just as a 
modern painter does, it would hardly be thinkable that afterwards he could have 
believed what he had depicted to be real events. What then is the truth?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xviii-p2">Something more certain from which to start in this matter is found 
in the Synoptics. According to Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:14-21" id="iii.iv.xviii-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|8|14|8|21" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.14-Mark.8.21">viii. 14-21</scripRef>) the disciples, when they journeyed 
across the <pb n="102" id="iii.iv.xviii-Page_102" />Lake of Galilee, had forgotten to take bread. Jesus then says 
to them: “Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of 
Herod” (or according to <scripRef passage="Mt. xvi. 6" id="iii.iv.xviii-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.6">Mt. xvi. 6</scripRef>, “and the leaven of the Sadducees”). They 
imagine that he wishes to warn them against procuring loaves from the Pharisees 
and the others. Jesus notes this and says, “Do ye not perceive nor understand? . . . and do ye not remember? When I brake the five loaves among the five 
thousand, how many baskets (full of broken pieces) took ye up? . . . And when 
the seven among the four thousand, how many baskets took ye up?” (so according 
to Mt.). “Do ye not yet understand?” Mt. fittingly completes Jesus utterance 
thus: “that I spake not to you concerning bread? But beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees. Then understood they how that he bade them not beware 
of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xviii-p3">Shortly before, Mk. and Mt. have recounted the Feeding of the 
Five Thousand and that of the Four Thousand as actual occurrences. When Jesus 
now reminds the disciples of these, they must have been confirmed in their first 
thought, that by the leaven of which they were to beware he meant real loaves, 
and must have believed that, to make up for the omission, he would procure them 
loaves in as wonderful a way as he had done in the case of the two Feedings. 
Now, it would in itself be very surprising that Jesus should have offered to 
repair a piece of forgetfulness on the part of the disciples by exercising his 
miraculous power. In such a case, we certainly could not speak of a higher 
divine purpose for which he used this miraculous power, and say that he was 
actuated by love and compassion. But such reflections are not really necessary. 
The result of Jesus calling to mind the two Feedings is this: <pb n="103" id="iii.iv.xviii-Page_103" />the disciples see that he does not wish to speak of loaves; 
and this is simply impossible. Have the Evangelists, then, told us something 
that is meaningless? That would be equally inconceivable. How can they have come 
to say the contrary of what is as clear as daylight?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xviii-p4">The solution of the riddle is, however, not so difficult after 
all; we must only have the courage to think out the ideas of the story to the end. 
If the disciples by that of which Jesus reminds them are made to see that by leaven 
Jesus did not mean loaves but teaching, then in those earlier cases they cannot 
have seen and eaten loaves, but must simply have heard about loaves—and have heard 
too that the loaves meant teaching. In other words, the things of which they were 
reminded (and rightly reminded), when they thought of the Feedings, were not events 
in the life of Jesus, but discourses, in which he had compared his teaching with 
bread, by which the soul is satisfied. Now it suddenly dawns upon us also why more 
bread is said to have remained over than there was at first. Had the bread been 
real, this would have been a pure miracle. On the other hand, when Jesus propounds 
his teaching, it is quite natural that it should arouse new ideas in the minds of 
his hearers, and awaken new impulses; and that they them selves, enriching what 
they had heard by their own experiences and feelings, should carry it farther.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xviii-p5">It is not enough, therefore, to see that the two miracle stories 
were certainly one at the beginning, and only came to be regarded as two distinct 
events at a later date when through the carelessness of the narrators the number 
of the partakers, of the loaves, and of the baskets of broken pieces, was changed. 
We must go farther and declare, in all seriousness, that no miraculous feeding took 
place, nor even a feeding which merely appeared miraculous. It <pb n="104" id="iii.iv.xviii-Page_104" />would be tempting to us to explain the matter by sup posing that 
very many persons in the crowd were provided with more provisions than Jesus and 
his disciples, and that Jesus example simply induced them to place these at his 
disposal. But had this been the case, the disciples could just as little, by being 
reminded of it, have been led to understand that by leaven Jesus meant teaching, 
as they could by being reminded of a real miracle of feeding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xviii-p6">The only miraculous feature in the stories of the Feedings is 
therefore this: that by the side of them the story of the leaven of the Pharisees 
should also have found a place in the Gospels. Certainly Mk. and Mt. have not proved 
themselves very careful here; the words “Do ye not perceive?” apply to them also. 
But we have no reason to complain of them. If they had noticed the contradiction, 
they would certainly not have omitted the stories of the Feedings, but, rather, 
the narrative under consideration; and it would then have been much harder for 
us to recognise the real situation. In reality, they have faithfully preserved 
the narrative, because it had been transmitted to them. And we must recognise this 
with the greater satisfaction, because in other places in their Gospels we have 
been obliged to note many arbitrary alterations in the accounts, and because, again, 
it has not been possible for them to preserve correctly other matter, they themselves 
having become acquainted with it in a distorted form. Thus, for example, exactly 
what was narrated about Jesus’ discourse concerning that remarkable bread (the teaching) 
which, when it was divided and partaken of, did not decrease but increased, will 
certainly at a very early date have been misunderstood by people who were not present, 
just as the Synoptists have misunderstood it, by including it in their books as 
a miraculous event.</p>
<pb n="105" id="iii.iv.xviii-Page_105" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xviii-p7">How does what has been said help us to answer the question, In 
spite of the fact that to Jn. the Feeding was in part a representation of the spiritual 
appropriation of the nature of Jesus, and in part a representation of the Supper, 
did he regard it as a real event? In any case, we know at least that if he did 
so, he was wrong. But since there was a time when it was known that it was not a 
real event, it is not altogether inconceivable that Jn. too derived this knowledge 
from that time. On the other hand, this again is hardly likely, for the Synoptists 
themselves no longer possessed the knowledge, and Jn. did not write until after 
them and drew upon them. Such reflections therefore will hardly clear up our question. 
Nor is there any other way of fathoming the inmost thought of the Fourth Evangelist: and if we could dig deeper perhaps we might not find harmony and clearness, but 
simply a struggle between two points of view, the literal and the purely figurative.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xviii-p8">But it is quite sufficient that to Jn. the story of the 
Feeding, regarded from one of these two points of view, serves merely to 
represent something spiritual. In this way he has in fact approached quite near, 
though perhaps in a very roundabout way (if he regards the Feeding as an actual 
event), to what we know from the Synoptists to have been the most original 
version—namely, that Jesus himself referred to the Feeding with bread simply as 
a figure-of-speech for the satisfaction of the soul by his teaching. The point 
of view in Jn. does not, it is true, agree with this quite exactly; but very 
much is gained already when we find him attaching no decisive value to the 
miracle as such. And the relatively slight divergence from the ideas of Jesus is 
at the same time characteristic of the general spirit of the Fourth Gospel. 
What, in Jesus’ <pb n="106" id="iii.iv.xviii-Page_106" />opinion, is offered to men to satisfy their souls is his teaching; what is offered them in Jn. is his person. To Jn. everything centres round 
his person; and even when he finds the Supper represented in the story of the Feeding, 
he imagines that when it is celebrated, it is the person of Jesus that in some mysterious 
way the partaker receives into himself.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="19. Are the Other Miracles Facts for Jn.?" id="iii.iv.xix" prev="iii.iv.xviii" next="iii.iv.xx">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xix-p0.1">19. ARE THE OTHER MIRACLES FACTS FOR JN.?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xix-p1">We must quote yet another passage from the Synoptics to elucidate 
the question as to what opinion the Fourth Evangelist held with regard to the miracle-stories. 
When John the Baptist was in prison, he sent his disciples to Jesus to ask whether 
he was the promised Saviour, or whether they must look for another. We must remember 
here that, from the time of the baptism of Jesus, John could not have been clear 
on this matter (see p. 79 f.). The answer of Jesus is almost verbally identical 
in Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:4-6" id="iii.iv.xix-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|11|4|11|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.4-Matt.11.6">xi. 4-6</scripRef>) and in Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 7:22,23" id="iii.iv.xix-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|7|22|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.22-Luke.7.23">vii. 22 f.</scripRef>): “Go your way and tell John the things 
which ye do hear and see: the blind receive their sight and the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up and the poor have 
good tidings preached to them. And blessed is he whosoever shall find none occasion 
of stumbling in me.” Could Jesus have done anything more calculated to destroy the 
effect of his words than, in his list of works of wonder which reaches a climax 
in the awakening from the dead, to specify at the end of them preaching to the poor, 
that is to say, something quite ordinary, something not at all wonderful, something 
which could not make the slightest impression on the disciples of John as an answer 
to their question whether he was the promised Saviour, their ideas of his superhuman 
power <pb n="107" id="iii.iv.xix-Page_107" />being what they were. Or may we suppose that the Evangelists 
have inappropriately added this from clumsiness? Assuredly not. They have taken 
the greatest possible care that we should read in their books of all the five classes 
of wonders which Jesus enumerates before this answer to the Baptist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xix-p2">Now, in both consistently (Mk. omits the whole story of the Baptist’s messengers) there appear before this date only the healing of a leper (<scripRef passage="Mt. viii. 1-4" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|8|1|8|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.1-Matt.8.4">Mt. viii. 
1-4</scripRef> = Lk, v. 12-14) and of palsied men (<scripRef passage="Mt. viii. 5-13" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|8|5|8|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.5-Matt.8.13">Mt. viii. 5-13</scripRef> = <scripRef passage="Lk. vii. 1-10" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.3" parsed="|Luke|7|1|7|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.1-Luke.7.10">Lk. vii. 1-10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mt. ix." id="iii.iv.xix-p2.4" parsed="|Matt|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9">Mt. ix.</scripRef> 
l-8 = <scripRef passage="Lk. v. 17-26" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.5" parsed="|Luke|5|17|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.17-Luke.5.26">Lk. v. 17-26</scripRef>); and in Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:18-26" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.6" parsed="|Matt|9|18|9|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.18-Matt.9.26">ix. 18-26</scripRef>), besides these, in agreement with the 
order of events in Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:21-43" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.7" parsed="|Mark|5|21|5|43" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.21-Mark.5.43">v. 21-43</scripRef>), the awakening of the daughter of Jairus. This 
Lk. introduces too late for the answer to the Baptist’s question (not until <scripRef passage="Lk 8:40-56" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.8" parsed="|Luke|8|40|8|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.40-Luke.8.56">viii. 
40-56</scripRef>). But, instead of it he has introduced earlier (<scripRef passage="Lk 7:11-17" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.9" parsed="|Luke|7|11|7|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.11-Luke.7.17">vii. 11-17</scripRef>) the awakening 
of the young man at Nain, about which Mt. and even Mk. say nothing at all. On the 
other hand, <scripRef passage="Mt. ix. 27-34" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.10" parsed="|Matt|9|27|9|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.27-Matt.9.34">Mt. ix. 27-34</scripRef> introduces the healing of two blind men and a dumb man, 
about which Lk. and even Mk. are silent. In Jesus enumeration there is no dumb man, 
but mention is made of the deaf; since, however, both are described by the same 
Greek word (<i>kophós</i>), there do, as a matter of fact, appear in Mt. before chapter 
xi. all the ailments mentioned by Jesus. In Lk. the blind and the deaf are omitted. 
Instead of this, Lk. tells us in <scripRef passage="Lk 7:21" id="iii.iv.xix-p2.11" parsed="|Luke|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.21">vii. 21</scripRef> that in the presence of the messengers 
of the Baptist Jesus healed many blind and other ailing persons, about whom there 
is not a word in Mt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xix-p3">Both Evangelists, therefore, although in complete disagreement 
with each other, have been at pains to make Jesus enumeration appear literally 
true; and, this being so, could they have deprived it of its whole force by 
making so unsuitable an addition (concerning the preaching to the poor)? <pb n="108" id="iii.iv.xix-Page_108" />Or was it perhaps later copyists who did this? But even in their 
case, the matter would be equally inexplicable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xix-p4">There is here again, as in the question of Jesus utterance about 
leaven, only one solution: the most striking and seemingly the most embarrassing 
version must be the most original. Jesus himself must have added, “and the poor 
have the gospel preached to them.” But he could only have done so if all the previously 
mentioned persons are on the same level, that is to say, if he meant spiritually 
blind, spiritually lame, spiritually leprous, spiritually deaf, and spiritually 
dead. And here again, just as in the case of the stories of feeding, the concluding 
words are intelligible only on this understanding. “Blessed is he whosoever 
finds none occasion of stumbling in me”: this means that the Baptist should not take 
offence at Jesus for coming forward in such simple guise, as a mere teacher and 
prophet, and should recognise him as the promised Saviour, in spite of his humble 
appearance. This, in truth, was why John had had doubts on the matter. In thinking 
of the promised Messiah, he thought, as his whole race did, of a person who would 
come forward with superhuman power, drive the Romans from the land and set up a 
mighty kingdom, in which the Jews would reign.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xix-p5">Here then we have a new instance how utterances of Jesus have 
often been faithfully preserved in the Synoptics. In this saying we may depend upon 
it that we have the words of Jesus in all essentials, particularly in their conclusion, just as he spoke them (the question whether he enumerated at the beginning 
one ailment more or less need not detain us); and this is the more noteworthy, 
since the Evangelists have entirely misunderstood it, and have made great efforts 
to show that their misunderstanding is right. At the same time, we have in it a 
new example of the way in <pb n="109" id="iii.iv.xix-Page_109" />which Jesus availed himself of figurative language which might 
easily be misunderstood, and which actually was understood in such a manner that 
objective works of wonder were supposed to be intended when he had spoken merely 
of spiritual experiences unaccompanied by any miracle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xix-p6">For the Fourth Gospel, therefore, we have here a foundation upon 
which to build if we would assume that not only the feeding of the five thousand, 
but also the healing of the man born blind, of the man paralysed for thirty-eight 
years, of the son of the royal official, and the awakening of Lazarus, were from 
the first meant to describe merely the healing of souls. It makes no difference, 
of course, if the son of the royal official is described as suffering, not from 
one of the ailments enumerated in <scripRef passage="Mt. xi. 5" id="iii.iv.xix-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.5">Mt. xi. 5</scripRef>, but from a fever. In fact, by recognising 
this figurative style of speech, we may also venture to seek such an explanation 
of the last remaining miracles of the Fourth Gospel, the turning of water into wine 
at Cana, and Jesus’ walking on the sea, even though these are not miracles of healing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xix-p7">We may not, of course, in any case go as far as to sup pose that 
all these stories, in their figurative meaning, actually came from Jesus himself. 
Had they done so it would be inconceivable that about most of them the Synoptics 
should know nothing. What we gather, therefore, is at most this, that the author 
of the Fourth Gospel still had correct information as to the metaphorical style 
in which Jesus delighted to express himself, and that he copied this in the spirit 
of his master. At the same time, it is true, we must reckon fully with the possibility 
that he did not gain this by first-hand knowledge of Jesus style of speech, but 
in the roundabout way described above: he believed that in all his miracle-stories 
he had to do with <pb n="110" id="iii.iv.xix-Page_110" />real events; not until later did they become to him figures for 
mere ideas, and the question whether they really happened become of but secondary 
importance. Not even now are we able to come to a decision upon these two points 
of view; perhaps indeed, as already intimated, Jn. could not himself have said 
which of them he had finally adopted.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="20. Traditions Known Only to Jn.?" id="iii.iv.xx" prev="iii.iv.xix" next="iii.iv.xxi">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xx-p0.1">20. TRADITIONS KNOWN ONLY TO JN.?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xx-p1">In any case we must be quite clear that at the root of each of 
the two points of view there are quite distinct presuppositions. If Jn. from the 
first gave forth his miracle-stories merely as the figurative clothing of religious 
ideas, then we may be all the more certain that he invented them himself; he could 
not have had them from the lips of Jesus, for had that been their source the Synoptics 
also would have given them. If, on the other hand, Jn. regarded them as real events, 
then they must have come to him from some authorities in whom he had confidence. 
Is it possible perhaps to decide now which of the two suppositions is right? In 
other words, is there a tradition concerning the Life of Jesus which was known 
only to Jn. and remained unknown to the Synoptics?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xx-p2">The far-reaching importance of this question can be realised at 
once. If Jn. was acquainted with such a tradition, he may have derived from it 
all that he has in addition to what the Synoptics tell us; and in this much else 
is included besides the miracle narratives we have been considering. On this basis 
very many people immediately think they may assume that all these additional matters 
are also historical. But the pleasure which they thus give themselves is premature. 
Supposing that Jn. drew from a tradition—for the time being we are willing to assume <pb n="111" id="iii.iv.xx-Page_111" />that he did—have we then disposed of the question, Why do the 
Synoptics know nothing about this tradition? Who was the first to know of it? 
Was it the Apostle John? Could he really, in Jesus’ lifetime, have noted certain 
things of which Peter and the other apostles had no experience? And yet the Synoptists 
themselves drew from the communications of the Apostles or of their disciples! 
We might acquiesce, if the things which appear only in the Fourth Gospel were 
all minor matters, In that case, we might think that to the other Apostles or to 
the Synoptics they seemed to be unimportant. But the healing of the man born 
blind, the healing of the man palsied for thirty-eight years, the raising of 
Lazarus, the farewell discourses of Jesus, the washing of the disciples’ feet on 
the last evening of his life, etc.!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xx-p3">Or can we believe that some worshipper of Jesus—not further known 
to us—outside the circle of his twelve apostles, observed all these things, one, 
for instance, as people of late have been fond of suggesting, who lived in Judaea, 
and, having nothing to tell us about Galilee, had all the more to tell us about 
what Jesus did in Judaea? Of such an one it would be equally true to say that he 
could have observed nothing which the apostles did not also know of. Does not 
the Fourth Gospel say continually that they were all present on all these 
occasions?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xx-p4">It is thus, besides, quite immaterial whether we assume the eye-witness 
in question (whether we think of him as the apostle John or as one who was not an 
apostle) to have written the Fourth Gospel himself or only to have given information 
to the author. In no case can what this person alone tells us be derived from actual 
observation of the events; for, if it were, we should read of it in the Synoptics 
as well.</p>
<pb n="112" id="iii.iv.xx-Page_112" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xx-p5">It may, nevertheless, have come to the Fourth Evangelist by tradition. 
The idea that a tradition must in all circumstances be correct is a very curious 
one. He to whom it is delivered may hold it to be correct; but before it reached 
him an error may have crept in. In view of what has been said, only on this presupposition 
is it worth while to speak of a tradition known only to the Fourth Evangelist. If 
we call it a “Johannine tradition,” we must not be understood to mean that it started 
from the apostle John, but simply that it came by tradition to the Fourth Evangelist 
whom we, depending again upon a tradition, call John.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="21. Amplification of the Story of Lazarus on the Basis of Lk." id="iii.iv.xxi" prev="iii.iv.xx" next="iii.iv.xxii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xxi-p0.1">21. AMPLIFICATION OF THE STORY OF LAZARUS ON THE BASIS OF LK.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxi-p1">But instead of instituting general inquiries into such a tradition, 
we will at once show by examples how we may very easily think of the matter. We 
do not by any means assert that it must really have so happened; it is quite sufficient 
if it may have so happened. We will start again with the most instructive story 
in the Fourth Gospel, that of the Raising of Lazarus. His name reminds us of the 
parable in Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 6:19-31" id="iii.iv.xxi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|6|19|6|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.19-Luke.6.31">xvi. 19-31</scripRef>), in which a Lazarus appears by the side of a rich man. 
At first sight the two narratives seem to be radically different: in Lk. we have 
before us a figure in a parable, in Jn. a real person; in Lk. a poor and sick man 
who after his death is compensated for his sufferings, in Jn. a man for whom neither 
sufferings nor compensation come in question. But the two figures have at any rate 
one point of contact. The rich man in Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 16:27-31" id="iii.iv.xxi-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|16|27|16|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.27-Luke.16.31">xvi. 27-31</scripRef>) in his torment wishes Abraham 
to send Lazarus back to earth to warn the brethren of the rich man. Abraham <pb n="113" id="iii.iv.xxi-Page_113" />answers, “they have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.” 
The rich man objects: “Nay, father Abraham, but if one go to them from the dead, 
they will repent.” Abraham, however, decides that “if they hear not Moses and 
the prophets, neither will they be persuaded if one rise from the dead.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxi-p2">Let us now imagine this parable to have been discussed in a sermon. 
It is not difficult to conjecture what may have been said. The brothers of the rich 
man who have Moses and the prophets are, of course, the Jews. The preacher had thus 
a most excellent opportunity of proving the truth of Abraham’s concluding words, 
to the effect that even one who had risen from the dead would not induce them to 
repent. Jesus had actually risen, and, notwithstanding, the Jews, with trifling 
exceptions, had rejected his preaching, though so many heathen had accepted it. 
Now if Lazarus, in answer to the request of the rich man, had been sent back to 
earth to preach to his brethren, he would have been made to do in the parable what, 
according to the belief of Christians, Jesus in reality did by his resurrection. 
If the preacher reckoned on his hearers possessing some intelligence, he may perhaps, 
with raised finger, have continued the parable thus: “as a matter of fact, Lazarus 
has risen, and the brethren of the rich man have not listened to him.” Some hearer 
who had not understood the delicate meaning of this turn it may even have been a 
woman hearer—then went home, we may further imagine, and said: “To-day the preacher 
said that Lazarus has arisen.” “Really, such a thing I have never heard.” “But 
he said so without a doubt.” “Who awakened him then?” “He did not say that. But 
who should have awakened him, if it was not Jesus himself?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxi-p3">In this way the kernel of the narrative in Jn. was <pb n="114" id="iii.iv.xxi-Page_114" />provided: Lazarus has been awakened by Jesus. And without any 
idea of deception or forgery, without even any censurable indulgence in phantasies, 
but purely from a very excusable misunderstanding! We need not go on describing 
further how one little feature after another may have, now and again, been added. 
Let it suffice that this may very well have happened; and again without any idea 
of deception, but purely with the idea that the thing cannot well have happened 
in any other way. For instance, what was more natural than that Lazarus, before 
his death, should have been ill, and that Jesus should have been informed of this? If we only imagine a sufficient number of people contributing to the story, and 
adding one detail after another, the Fourth Evangelist in the end need only have 
dotted the i’s, so to say, in order to get the story in due form into his book.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxi-p4">This consideration is by no means unimportant. It relieves him 
of the charge of having himself invented the whole narrative. Certainly we could 
not shrink from making this charge, if the attempt we have made above, to explain 
the matter differently, might not be considered successful; for the fact that Lazarus 
was not awakened, we do not now, after all that has been said, need to prove. In 
fact, we should have to ask ourselves whether this reproach of having invented 
the whole narrative would really be a reproach, since quite certainly we could not 
reproach the preacher in question with it, if, relying on the intelligence of his 
hearers, he carried the parable of Lk. a step further and said, Lazarus has arisen. 
But we have preferred our own theory because it has enabled us to assume that the 
raising of Lazarus was “delivered” to the Fourth Evangelist as a real miracle, 
and because we can understand better how, at least in many passages of his book, 
he could <pb n="115" id="iii.iv.xxi-Page_115" />attach so much importance to the fact of this and the other miracles 
having really happened (p. 20 f.).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="22. Other Amplification in Jn." id="iii.iv.xxii" prev="iii.iv.xxi" next="iii.iv.xxiii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xxii-p0.1">22. OTHER AMPLIFICATIONS IN JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxii-p1">Taking next the narrative of the healing of the man born blind, 
its origin could easily be understood on the sup position that some preacher discussed 
a story of the healing of another blind man taken from the Synoptics, and held the 
Jewish people to be meant by the man. In that case, it was very natural for him 
to say that this blind man was so from his birth. In a quite similar way, indeed, 
the discourse of Stephen (<scripRef passage="Acts vii." id="iii.iv.xxii-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7">Acts vii.</scripRef>) aims at showing that the Jewish people had 
mistaken the will of God from the first. Some hearer who was not too attentive might 
easily have gathered from the discourse that Jesus had really healed a man who was 
blind from birth. In this particular case, however, we are in a position to say 
further how some of the details in the narrative in Jn. may have arisen. In <scripRef passage="Mk. viii. 22-25" id="iii.iv.xxii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|8|22|8|25" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.22-Mark.8.25">Mk. 
viii. 22-25</scripRef> we read that a blind man was made to see by Jesus, not at once but by 
degrees. If a preacher enlarged upon this, he might easily reach the thought: the 
spiritually blind only succeed gradually in recognising Jesus, the person who makes 
them whole. The thought is in <scripRef passage="Jn 9:17,31-33,38" id="iii.iv.xxii-p1.3" parsed="|John|9|17|0|0;|John|9|31|9|33;|John|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.17 Bible:John.9.31-John.9.33 Bible:John.9.38">Jn. ix. 17, 31-33, 38</scripRef> expressed in such a way that 
the healed man at first regards Jesus only as a prophet and a devout man sent by 
God, and only in the end comes to perceive that he is the Son of man, in other words, 
the Saviour of the world. Further, from the same passage in Mk. the point in <scripRef passage="Jn. ix. 6" id="iii.iv.xxii-p1.4" parsed="|John|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.6">Jn. 
ix. 6</scripRef> is borrowed, that Jesus’ spittle served as the remedy. The only new features 
are the way in which this is used, and the washing of the eyes in the Pool of Shiloah.</p>
<pb n="116" id="iii.iv.xxii-Page_116" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxii-p2">For the story of the marriage-feast at Cana also (<scripRef passage="Jn 2:1-11" id="iii.iv.xxii-p2.1" parsed="|John|2|1|2|11" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.11">ii. 1-11</scripRef>) there 
were starting-points in the New Testament. In the future kingdom of eternal happiness 
people drink wine (<scripRef passage="Mk. xiv. 25" id="iii.iv.xxii-p2.2" parsed="|Mark|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.25">Mk. xiv. 25</scripRef>). Figuratively, the new religion which Jesus introduces 
has already (in <scripRef passage="Mk. ii. 22" id="iii.iv.xxii-p2.3" parsed="|Mark|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.22">Mk. ii. 22</scripRef>) been compared with new wine which ought not to be poured 
into old skins; and the time during which Jesus is with his friends, whether in 
the present or in the future, is here (<scripRef passage="Mk. ii. 19" id="iii.iv.xxii-p2.4" parsed="|Mark|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.19">Mk. ii. 19</scripRef>) and elsewhere (<scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 7" id="iii.iv.xxii-p2.5" parsed="|Rev|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.7">Rev. xix. 7</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Jn. iii. 29" id="iii.iv.xxii-p2.6" parsed="|John|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.29">Jn. iii. 29</scripRef>) described as a marriage festival. If we may believe that the Fourth 
Evangelist built his narrative upon these foundation stones, some one who was familiar 
with the figurative style of speech, or a number of such people, before Jn. may 
easily have done the same; and in that case the whole account would have been handed 
on to Jn. as a real miracle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxii-p3">The origin of the story of the healing at the Pool of Bethesda 
we may suppose to have been rather different (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:1-16" id="iii.iv.xxii-p3.1" parsed="|John|5|1|5|16" osisRef="Bible:John.5.1-John.5.16">v. 1-16</scripRef>). Here a preacher may not 
have started with some parable which had been handed down as coming from the mouth 
of Jesus. But he might certainly have taken the story in the Old Testament (<scripRef passage="Deut. ii. 14" id="iii.iv.xxii-p3.2" parsed="|Deut|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.2.14">Deut. 
ii. 14</scripRef>) as his starting-point, according to which the people of Israel, in punishment of its disobedience, was obliged to wander in the wilderness for thirty-eight 
years. Thus, in a figurative discourse, having in view all the while the people’s whole history down to his own time, he might have described the nation as a sick 
person, who for thirty-eight years had been bed-ridden. Five porticoes—thus he went 
on per haps to recall the five books of Moses, by obedience to which the Jews hoped 
to be made blessed—had the house in which he lay, but he did not become well; often 
as the water was stirred, which held out to him the hope of a <pb n="117" id="iii.iv.xxii-Page_117" />cure, there was never any one there to help him to step in, 
until Jesus came and asked him, Wilt thou be whole?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxii-p4">In this way the explanation may be applied to all the miracle-stories in Jn. which have not been taken directly from the Synoptics, like the 
feeding of the multitudes and the walking on the sea. Of other narratives, it perhaps 
suits best that of the washing of the disciples’ feet. According to <scripRef passage="Lk 22:26,27" id="iii.iv.xxii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|22|26|22|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.26-Luke.22.27">Lk. xxii. 26 
f.</scripRef>, immediately after the last occasion in his life on which he supped with his 
disciples, Jesus said, “I am in the midst of you as one that serveth.” Now, washing 
the feet was one of the duties of the humblest servants. It may perhaps seem to 
us rather bold, but it is not unthinkable, that a preacher, wishing to describe 
very vividly Jesus condescension in serving his followers, may perhaps have said: 
“Jesus ministered to his disciples like the humblest slave; he compared himself 
with the servant who washes the feet of the guests at meal-time.” Of course, he 
meant this only as a figure of speech; but it is very conceivable that it was understood 
as a real event which actually happened on the last evening of Jesus’ life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxii-p5">But enough. We do not press the application of this method of 
explanation to other accounts in the Fourth Gospel; for we by no means wish to 
derive all accounts not included in the Synoptics from a “tradition” only known 
to Jn., but only those in which this can be done naturally; and so we leave every 
reader to judge in how many cases the method is appropriate.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="23. Divergence as to Jesus’ Death." id="iii.iv.xxiii" prev="iii.iv.xxii" next="iii.iv.xxiv">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xxiii-p0.1">23. DIVERGENCE AS TO JESUS DEATH.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p1">We must look all the more closely now into the one, but very important, 
point in which, with much plausibility, people may find in Jn. a correct tradition 
based upon faithful <pb n="118" id="iii.iv.xxiii-Page_118" />recollection, a tradition by which the story of the Synoptics 
is shown to be faulty. It concerns the day of Jesus’ death. According to all four 
Gospels, Jesus died on a Friday. This was, according to the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:12,14; 15:1" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|14|12|0|0;|Mark|14|14|0|0;|Mark|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.12 Bible:Mark.14.14 Bible:Mark.15.1">Mk. xiv. 
12, 14; xv. 1</scripRef>), the 15th of the month Nisan (corresponding almost to our April), 
but according to Jn. (<scripRef passage="Jn 13:1,29; 18:28; 19:14,31" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p1.2" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0;|John|13|29|0|0;|John|18|28|0|0;|John|19|14|0|0;|John|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1 Bible:John.13.29 Bible:John.18.28 Bible:John.19.14 Bible:John.19.31">xiii. 1, 29; xviii. 28; xix. 14, 31</scripRef>) the 14th. This means 
an extremely serious difference. On the afternoon of the 14th Nisan the lambs were 
slain in the fore-court of the Temple at Jerusalem, and then after sunset, at the 
meal of the Passover festival (the place of which is taken by our Easter festival), 
were eaten. The 15th Nisan was the first of the seven days of the festival, and 
in sanctity and the strictness with which all work was refrained from, was almost 
equivalent to a Sabbath. It is important to remember that this is true also of the 
night between the 14th and the 15th of Nisan, because amongst the Jews the day began 
with sunset.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p2">The difference between Jn. and the other Gospels is seen, therefore, 
particularly in two points. According to the Synoptics, Jesus celebrated the Passover 
meal, together with his disciples, on his last evening. But not according to Jn.; according to his account, 
Jesus’ last supper was, rather, on the preceding day, 
which was not a feast-day; and when the Jews ate the Paschal lamb twenty-four hours 
later, he already lay in the grave. Consequently his arrest, condemnation, crucifixion, 
and burial, which according to both accounts were compressed into less than twenty-four 
hours (to the next sunset after his last supper), also followed, according to Jn., 
on the working-day before the festival; but according to the Synoptics on the first 
feast day which involved strict suspension of all work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3">The following table will serve to make this clear. The days of 
the month Nisan, placed in the middle, are common <pb n="119" id="iii.iv.xxiii-Page_119" />to the Synoptics and Jn. The † denotes the crucifixion of Jesus.</p>

<table style="width:90%; border-top:solid black 2px; border-bottom:solid black 2px;; margin-left:5%; margin-bottom:24pt; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.1">
<colgroup id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.2"><col style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.3" /><col style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.4" /><col style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.5" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.6">
<td style="border-bottom:solid black 2px; border-right:solid black 2px" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.7">SYNOPTICS.</td>
<td style="border-bottom:solid black 2px; border-right:solid black 2px" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.8" />
<td style="border-bottom:solid black 2px;" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.9">JOHN.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.10">
<td style="border-bottom:solid black 2px; border-right:solid black 2px" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.11">Wednesday.</td>
<td style="border-bottom:solid black 2px; border-right:solid black 2px" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.12">13</td>
<td style="border-bottom:solid black 2px;" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.13">Thursday.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.14">
<td style="border-bottom:solid black 2px; border-right:solid black 2px" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.15">Thursday.</td>
<td style="border-bottom:solid black 2px; border-right:solid black 2px" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.16">14<br />Evening Passover<br />meal.</td>
<td style="border-bottom:solid black 2px;" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.19">†Friday.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.20">
<td style="border-right:solid black 2px" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.21">Friday.†</td>
<td style="border-right:solid black 2px" id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.22">15<br />(1st feast-day).</td>
<td id="iii.iv.xxiii-p3.24">Saturday.</td>
</tr></table>

</div3>

        <div3 title="24. Day of Jesus’ Death According to the Synoptics Conceivable." id="iii.iv.xxiv" prev="iii.iv.xxiii" next="iii.iv.xxv">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xxiv-p0.1">24. DAY OF JESUS DEATH ACCORDING TO THE SYNOPTICS CONCEIVABLE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p1">Was Jesus trial possible on the feast-day? It would seem not. 
And if Jn. is right, this point is so decisive that we may seek the truth in this 
Gospel everywhere else as well. He would, in that case, appear as the eye-witness 
whose purpose in his story is tacitly to correct the Synoptics (see above, pp. 52-57).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p2">But consider what this means. Hitherto, as compared with the Synoptics, 
the Fourth Gospel has always proved less correct, and often quite untrustworthy. 
Is this discovery to be all at once reversed? May we believe that the Synoptists 
have made a mistake like this even on this one point (the day of Jesus’ death)? 
Can we, if we do so, believe anything else at all in their books on any one point? What took place in these last hours of the life of Jesus must have <pb n="120" id="iii.iv.xxiv-Page_120" />stamped itself indelibly on the minds of the disciples. How could 
they have told, or merely through an obscure recital have suggested to their hearers, 
that their Lord was present to partake with them of the Jewish paschal meal, if 
this was not the case at all? How can they have wrongly stated, or only suggested, 
that he was arrested, condemned, crucified, and buried on the feast-day, when all 
this seems to be made impossible by the sanctity of the day itself? Of course, 
up to the present it seems an equally great riddle that Jn. should have been led 
by some mistake to relate the contrary. But, in any case, we have the most .pressing 
occasion to see exactly whether the statement of the Synoptics is really unacceptable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p3">According to Jewish law, as committed to writing in the Mishnah, 
the oldest part of the Talmud, about 200 <span class="sc" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p3.1">A.D.</span>, in order to pass a death sentence 
two sittings of the High Council—that is to say, of the highest judicial court—were 
necessary, and a night must intervene between them. Now, since no judicial proceedings 
might be held on the Sabbath, a trial which might end in a death-sentence could 
not commence on the day before (and therefore also, we may be sure, on the day before 
the first day of the Feast of the Passover). On this view of the matter, the story 
of the Synoptics seems in all circumstances to be excluded; for, according to this, 
the first sitting took place in the night which to the Jews already formed part 
of the feast-day, and the second actually on the morning of this first feast-day (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:17,53-64; 15:1" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p3.2" parsed="|Mark|14|17|0|0;|Mark|14|53|14|64;|Mark|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.17 Bible:Mark.14.53-Mark.14.64 Bible:Mark.15.1">Mk. 
xiv. 17, 53-64; xv. 1</scripRef>). But—and this is a point which is not usually noted—even 
the Johannine account would be impossible. Even if we assume that a trial of Jesus 
took place in the palace of Caiaphas (<scripRef passage="Jn 18:24-28" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p3.3" parsed="|John|18|24|18|28" osisRef="Bible:John.18.24-John.18.28">xviii. 24-28</scripRef>), as it had already done (<scripRef passage="Jn 18:13-23" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p3.4" parsed="|John|18|13|18|23" osisRef="Bible:John.18.13-John.18.23">xviii. 
13-23</scripRef>) in the palace of Annas (Jn. does not tell us at all what happened before 
Caiaphas), <pb n="121" id="iii.iv.xxiv-Page_121" />we must still insist that between the two trials there intervened 
not a night, but only a few hours of one and the same night. If in conformity with 
the regulations a night was to be allowed to intervene between the two sittings, 
the trial, even according to Jn., could not have commenced; for, according to his 
account, the 14th of Nisan had already begun when Jesus was arrested, so that the 
second trial could not have fallen before the 15th Nisan, which would mean the great 
feast-day. Accordingly, as regards both stories, we cannot avoid devoting space 
to the following consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p4">At this time the Jews were no longer allowed to execute a sentence 
of death; that could be done only by the Roman governor, and so at that time by 
Pontius Pilate, who was present in Jerusalem throughout the Passover feast with 
a force of soldiers which had been increased on account of the immense throng of 
people. But, this being so, it was of no importance to the Jews to pass the death-sentence 
formally, since they had to ask Pilate to confirm and execute it. They could achieve 
their purpose equally well by simply making their charge against Jesus before Pilate 
without previously condemning him. The high-priest, who always presided, required 
in the first instance, therefore, simply to declare that no judicial court would 
be held, but only a charge be prepared to bring before Pilate; in that case, the 
law we have mentioned would have proved no obstacle. We may well believe that the 
High Council had shrewdness enough to hit upon this expedient.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p5">Only consider, as regards the whole subject, how urgent the matter 
was! If, during the festival, the people were to declare for Jesus, recognising 
him as the Messiah, towards which recognition they had a few days before at Jesus 
entry into Jerusalem already made a very <pb n="122" id="iii.iv.xxiv-Page_122" />suspicious beginning (<scripRef passage="Mk. xi. 1-11" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|11|1|11|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.1-Mark.11.11">Mk. xi. 1-11</scripRef>), it would be too late to take 
action. The original determination to remove him had been formed even before the 
beginning of the festival (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:1,2" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p5.2" parsed="|Mark|14|1|14|2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.1-Mark.14.2">Mk. xiv. 1 f.</scripRef>). After the festival had started and Jesus 
had been arrested, not another hour was to be lost. The Christians heard nothing 
at all of that purely juristic observation of the high-priest, which we have conjectured; or they paid no attention to it for they saw in it, 
unquestionably and quite 
correctly, a mere excuse, and they held fast, in a way that we can very easily understand, 
to the familiar idea that the High Council was the highest judicial Court in their 
nation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p6">Simon, who was compelled to bear Jesus cross, was coming at 
the time “from the country” (<scripRef passage="Mk. xv. 21" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.21">Mk. xv. 21</scripRef>). But who can say that he had been 
working there? He belonged, in truth, to Cyrene in North Africa, and therefore 
clearly was one of the number of pilgrims who had come to Jerusalem solely in 
order to keep the feast. At such a feast two million men may easily have 
assembled; for we know that about 65 <span class="sc" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p6.2">A.D.</span> 256,500 paschal lambs were counted at 
the slaughter in the fore-court of the Temple, and no part of their flesh might 
be left over until the next morning (<scripRef passage="Ex. xii. 4" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p6.3" parsed="|Exod|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.4">Ex. xii. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ex 12:10" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p6.4" parsed="|Exod|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.10">10</scripRef>). Beyond question very many 
of those who had come to the feast must have passed the night outside the city, 
so that Simon may very well have returned to it before nine o’clock in the 
morning (<scripRef passage="Mk. xv. 25" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p6.5" parsed="|Mark|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.25">Mk. xv. 25</scripRef>). The Greek words may mean not only “from the field,” but 
equally well “from the country.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p7">Similarly, from the fact that the Synoptics call the day of 
Jesus’ death “the day of preparation” we may not conclude that they support Jn. when 
he tells us in his gospel that it was a working-day. “Day of preparation,” that 
is to say, day for making preparations, was in fact the <pb n="123" id="iii.iv.xxiv-Page_123" />name of every Friday, because people prepared for the Sabbath 
by doing the works which were forbidden on the Sabbath itself. And this would be 
equally appropriate if the Friday were a feast-day; for some kinds of activity 
forbidden on the Sabbath were allowed then, particularly (see <scripRef passage="Ex. xii. 16" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p7.1" parsed="|Exod|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.16">Ex. xii. 16</scripRef>) the cooking 
of foods, which were kept warm from every Friday evening to be used on the Sabbath 
when there could be no fire. Mk. expressly says (<scripRef passage="Mk. xv. 42" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p7.2" parsed="|Mark|15|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.42">Mk. xv. 42</scripRef>) that the day of preparation 
was “the day before the Sabbath”; cp. <scripRef passage="Lk. xxiii. 54" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p7.3" parsed="|Luke|23|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.54">Lk. xxiii. 54</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mt. xxvii. 62" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p7.4" parsed="|Matt|27|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.62">Mt. xxvii. 62</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p8">Jesus execution would not have been possible on the feast-day 
if the Jews themselves had had to carry it out. But as a matter of fact this was 
the business of Pilate; and what he did the Jewish authorities would not of course 
regard as a violation of the feast-day for which they could be held responsible. 
Nor was there any need to fear a rising among the people in favour of Jesus after 
Pilate had pronounced his sentence; it might be taken for granted that he would 
suppress anything of the kind with the utmost rigour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p9">Still less does the burial of Jesus, which according to all four 
Gospels (<scripRef passage="Mk. xv. 42-46" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|15|42|15|46" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.42-Mark.15.46">Mk. xv. 42-46</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jn. xix. 38-42" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p9.2" parsed="|John|19|38|19|42" osisRef="Bible:John.19.38-John.19.42">Jn. xix. 38-42</scripRef>) was carried out before sunset on the very 
day of Jesus’ death, prove that the first feast-day had not begun before this sunset, 
as Jn. would have us believe (according to the Jewish division of the day). All 
four accounts agree that Jesus died on a Friday. If then the time of burial had 
been delayed because this (according to the Synoptics) was a feast-day, it would 
have fallen on a Sabbath, a day on which it must have been still more strictly excluded. 
Moreover, the burial on the day of death itself is not merely a custom (see above, 
p. 19), but in the case of one who has been hanged, is expressly commanded in the 
Law (<scripRef passage="Deut 21:22,23" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p9.3" parsed="|Deut|21|22|21|23" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.22-Deut.21.23">Deut. xxi. 22 f.</scripRef>).</p>
<pb n="124" id="iii.iv.xxiv-Page_124" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p10">It was really forbidden in the Law (<scripRef passage="Exod. xii. 22" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p10.1" parsed="|Exod|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.22">Exod. xii. 22</scripRef>) to leave the 
house in which the Passover meal had been eaten before the next morning. But this 
prohibition in view of the multitude of pilgrims, to which we have referred above, 
could certainly at this time no longer be obeyed. Even the custom enjoined in the 
same verse as well as in verse seven, of smearing the door-posts with the blood 
of the paschal lamb, was dispensed with. It seemed helpful to suppose that the practice 
had been ordained solely for the first celebration of the Passover before the Exodus 
from Egypt, and not for its later repetition (see <scripRef passage="Ex 12:12,13" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p10.2" parsed="|Exod|12|12|12|13" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.12-Exod.12.13"><i>v</i>. 12 f.</scripRef>), though, as a matter 
of fact, in <scripRef passage="Ex 12:24,25" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p10.3" parsed="|Exod|12|24|12|25" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.24-Exod.12.25"><i>vv</i>. 24 f.</scripRef> it is ordained “for ever.” Jesus therefore may very well 
have gone to the Garden of Gethsemane with his disciples on the night which was 
included in the feast-day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p11">So far then we have not discovered a single point in which anything 
that the Synoptics tell us would have been really impossible on the feast-day to 
which they refer it. The case seems to be different when we read in Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 23:56" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|23|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.56">xxiii. 
56</scripRef>) that the women prepared ointments, and in Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:46" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p11.2" parsed="|Mark|15|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.46">xv. 46</scripRef>) that Joseph of Arimathea 
bought a linen cloth in which to wrap the body of Jesus. True, we do not know whether 
these two things would be as strictly forbidden on such a feast-day as they were 
on the Sabbath. But if they were, the further question must always arise, Were the 
Synoptics really guilty of the great mistake of placing Jesus’ death on a wrong day, 
or only of the small slip of recording on a side-issue something which the sanctity 
of the day made impossible? Would it not be quite excusable if they have pictured 
to themselves in a way that is not quite correct a matter which they did not witness 
themselves, and if they did so through not having a very accurate knowledge of Jewish 
regulations? Moreover, Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:1" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p11.3" parsed="|Mark|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.1">xvi. 1</scripRef>), at any rate, <pb n="125" id="iii.iv.xxiv-Page_125" />says, in conformity with these, that the women did not buy the 
ointments until the Sabbath was over.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p12">Similarly, the Synoptics may have been led astray by a pardonable 
error, when they suppose that the band of men sent by the Jewish authorities to 
capture Jesus were armed with swords (<scripRef passage="Mk. xiv. 43" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p12.1" parsed="|Mark|14|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.43">Mk. xiv. 43</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:48" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p12.2" parsed="|Mark|14|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.48">48</scripRef>). To carry a sword on the 
Sabbath, and therefore probably also on the night which, according to the Synoptics, 
was part of the feast-day, was forbidden. But this at any rate is certain, that 
the use of police on days when there was an immense throng of people could in no 
case be rendered impossible by a command which prohibited the carrying of any weapon. 
In the Mishnah, in fact, only the following weapons are for bidden; cuirasses, 
helmets, greaves, swords, bows, shields, slings (?), and spears. We may well believe 
that the Jews were sharp-witted enough to hit upon something which could not be 
included amongst these, and yet was a weapon all the same. Perhaps the Synoptics 
give us a real clue here, when they say that those who were sent by the Jewish authorities 
were armed with staves as well as with swords.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p13">There is no reason to doubt that Jesus disciples had swords with 
them (<scripRef passage="Mk. xiv. 47" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|14|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.47">Mk. xiv. 47</scripRef>). But they had themselves long given up the habit of painfully 
adhering to commands about such things as these. They had, of course, armed themselves 
on the preceding working-days, in order to be prepared against a sudden attack; 
and certainly on the night when they were exposed to greatest danger they would 
not have laid aside their swords, even though, strictly speaking, they were forbidden 
to carry them on the feast-day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxiv-p14">Let us draw the conclusion! Apart from unimportant side-issues, 
in which we can easily believe that mistakes <pb n="126" id="iii.iv.xxiv-Page_126" />may have been made, the Synoptists tell us nothing that might 
not have happened on the feast-day. The account in Jn., according to which the whole 
thing took place on a working-day is, it is true, easier to understand, but it does 
not by any means provide the only explanation. And it cannot surely be postulated 
that an event must have transpired in a way that can be understood easily. If that 
were so, how many events would have to be struck out of the pages of history! It 
is not necessary to reject an account, unless it is thoroughly inconceivable. But, 
as we have shown, that is by no means the case with that of the Synoptists. Consequently, 
we are fully justified in accepting it, seeing that on other points we have always 
been able to give more credit to the Synoptics than to Jn.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="25. The Day of Jesus’ Death Artificially Fixed in Jn." id="iii.iv.xxv" prev="iii.iv.xxiv" next="iii.iv.xxvi">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xxv-p0.1">25. THE DAY OF JESUS DEATH ARTIFICIALLY FIXED IN JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxv-p1">True, it always remains a riddle how Jn. can have been led to 
give us his account, which, in view of what we have said, is necessarily wrong. 
But the riddle can be solved, and even Jn. himself expressly indicates how this 
may be done. According to <scripRef passage="Jn 19:31-36" id="iii.iv.xxv-p1.1" parsed="|John|19|31|19|36" osisRef="Bible:John.19.31-John.19.36">xix. 31-36</scripRef>, Pilate, at the instigation of the Jews, gives 
command for the thighs of Jesus and of the two men who were crucified with him to 
be broken, that their death might be hastened, and that they might be buried before 
the sunset with which in Jn. the feast begins. But the soldiers find Jesus already 
dead, and therefore in his case do not carry out the command. Jn. then tells us 
that this happened in order that the passage in the Old Testament might be fulfilled: 
“a bone of him shall not be broken.” Of whom? The paschal lamb (<scripRef passage="Ex. xii. 46" id="iii.iv.xxv-p1.2" parsed="|Exod|12|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.46">Ex. xii. 46</scripRef>). 
Consequently, Jn. regards Jesus as the true paschal lamb, <pb n="127" id="iii.iv.xxv-Page_127" />and thinks that in him what is said of the paschal lamb in the 
Old Testament must be fulfilled. Paul had expressed the thought: “for our passover 
also hath been sacrificed, even Christ” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. v. 7" id="iii.iv.xxv-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7">1 Cor. v. 7</scripRef>); Jn. elaborates it more exactly, 
and tells of the sufferings and death of Jesus as they must have happened if they 
were in precise agreement with the injunctions about the paschal lamb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2">He does this, it should be noted, not merely in the matter we 
have mentioned, where he tells us that Jesus bones were not broken, but in every 
case where there are injunctions in the Old Testament about the lamb which might 
have been fulfilled in Jesus as well. The lamb had to be slain in the afternoon 
(<scripRef passage="Ex. xii. 6" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.1" parsed="|Exod|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.6">Ex. xii. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut. xvi. 6" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.2" parsed="|Deut|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.6">Deut. xvi. 6</scripRef>: towards evening, but in Jesus time as early as from 
one or two o’clock). In accordance with this, Jesus is still standing before Pilate 
(<scripRef passage="Jn. xix. 14" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.3" parsed="|John|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.14">Jn. xix. 14</scripRef>) at midday, though, according to the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mk. xv. 25" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.4" parsed="|Mark|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.25">Mk. xv. 25</scripRef>), he was 
crucified at nine o’clock in the morning. This, however, makes it the more difficult 
to understand why Jn. should represent that Jesus was already dead towards five 
o’clock in the afternoon, for we know that, by no means seldom, crucified men have 
continued to live on the cross for several days. Further, the lamb had to be chosen 
on the 10th of Nisan (<scripRef passage="Exod. xii. 3" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.5" parsed="|Exod|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.3">Exod. xii. 3</scripRef>); in harmony with this, the anointing of Jesus 
in Bethany, which, according to the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mk. xiv. 8" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.6" parsed="|Mark|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.8">Mk. xiv. 8</scripRef>) as well as Jn. (<scripRef passage="Jn 12:7" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.7" parsed="|John|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.7">xii. 
7</scripRef>), is of the nature of a consecration for his death, is represented in <scripRef passage="Jn. xii. 1" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.8" parsed="|John|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.1">Jn. xii. 
1</scripRef> as taking place on the sixth day before the feast, though <scripRef passage="Mk. xiv. 1" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.9" parsed="|Mark|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.1">Mk. xiv. 1</scripRef> tells us 
that it happened on the second day before it (the first and the last day being included; reckoning backwards, therefore, from 15th Nisan as the first day of the 
feast, this gives us really the 10th Nisan). But, in particular, the day on which 
the lamb had to be slain was the 14th Nisan (<scripRef passage="Ex. xii. 6" id="iii.iv.xxv-p2.10" parsed="|Exod|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.6">Ex. xii. 6</scripRef>), and this now <pb n="128" id="iii.iv.xxv-Page_128" />explains the whole dislocation which Jn. has introduced into the 
last events of Jesus’ life. In the interest of an idea, to Jn. an idea of some importance, 
Jesus has been made to carry out to the exact letter, in his own person, the whole 
fate of the paschal lamb, in order to show that all the injunctions concerning it 
have now been fulfilled and so abolished for ever, and with them all the commands 
of the religion of the Old Testament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3">It might be doubted whether that Evangelist whose work Clement 
of Alexandria called—and certainly not unjustly—the pneumatic, or the spiritually-centred, 
gospel, can have attached such importance to this verbal fulfilment of the Old Testament. 
Yet Jn. has expressly drawn attention to the fact that when Jesus thighs were 
not broken, an Old Testament prophecy was fulfilled. And in like manner, it is only 
he who gives Jesus cry on the cross, “I thirst” (<scripRef passage="Jn 19:28" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.1" parsed="|John|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.28">xix. 28</scripRef>), and adds that it was 
made in fulfilment of a passage in the Old Testament (<scripRef passage="Ps. xxii. 16" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.2" parsed="|Ps|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.16">Ps. xxii. 16</scripRef>). It is only 
he who tells us (<scripRef passage="Jn 19:23,24" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.3" parsed="|John|19|23|19|24" osisRef="Bible:John.19.23-John.19.24">xix. 23 f.</scripRef>) that after Jesus crucifixion his cloak and his tunic 
were differently disposed of, and who adds here also that this was done in fulfilment 
of a passage in the Bible, the <scripRef passage="Ps 22:19" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.4" parsed="|Ps|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.19">19th verse of this same 22nd Psalm</scripRef>: “they divided 
my raiment among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.” The Synoptics introduce 
from this Psalm (besides the cry undoubtedly made by Jesus, “My God, my God, why 
has thou forsaken me?”) other matter that might serve to embellish the story of 
Jesus passion (<scripRef passage="Mt. xxvii. 39" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.5" parsed="|Matt|27|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.39">Mt. xxvii. 39</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:43" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.6" parsed="|Matt|27|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.43">43</scripRef>); but they have rightly understood verse 19 to 
imply only one action (<scripRef passage="Mk. xv. 24" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.7" parsed="|Mark|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.24">Mk. xv. 24</scripRef>). Jn., in understanding it of two actions, shows, 
on the one hand, that he has no idea how often, times without number, in the Old 
Testament one idea is expressed by two clauses slightly differing from each other, 
and, on the other hand, how anxious he is to demonstrate <pb n="129" id="iii.iv.xxv-Page_129" />in the history of Jesus the literal fulfilment of the Old 
Testament. Much as he felt himself to be exalted above it, so far as it contains 
injunctions as to life, yet in so far as the prophecies are concerned, he held fast 
very tenaciously, just as the apostle Paul did, to the thesis that “the scripture 
cannot be broken” (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:35" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.8" parsed="|John|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.35">x. 35</scripRef>). Jesus says to the Jews in this Gospel (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:39" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.9" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39">v. 39</scripRef>), “Ye 
search the Scriptures because ye think that in them <i>ye</i> have eternal life” (that 
is to say, have received assurance of eternal life), “and these are they which “in reality 
“bear witness of <i>me</i>” Compare further the quotations in <scripRef passage="Jn 13:18" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.10" parsed="|John|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.18">xiii. 18</scripRef> (compared 
with <scripRef passage="Jn 17:12" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.11" parsed="|John|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.12">xvii. 12</scripRef>), <scripRef passage="Jn 15:25; 19:37; 12:38" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.12" parsed="|John|15|25|0|0;|John|19|37|0|0;|John|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.25 Bible:John.19.37 Bible:John.12.38">xv. 25, xix. 37, xii. 38</scripRef>, and the reference to the serpent lifted 
up by Moses in the wilderness as being a symbol of the lifting up of Jesus on the 
cross in <scripRef passage="Jn 3:14,15" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.13" parsed="|John|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14-John.3.15">iii. 14 f.</scripRef>; also <scripRef passage="Jn 2:17; 6:31,45; 10:34" id="iii.iv.xxv-p3.14" parsed="|John|2|17|0|0;|John|6|31|0|0;|John|6|45|0|0;|John|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.17 Bible:John.6.31 Bible:John.6.45 Bible:John.10.34">ii. 17, vi. 31, 45, x. 34</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxv-p4">The matter may therefore be summed up as follows. The 
Synoptics report that the arrest, condemnation, execution, and burial of Jesus 
took place on a day on which all these things would be associated with 
difficulties, but would by no means be impossible; and as to how they could have 
arrived at this, by mistake or of set purpose, if the day were really another 
one, no one has yet been able to offer a suggestion which is even remotely 
probable. In the case of Jn., on the other hand, we can tell point by point how 
he must have come to fix upon another day, supposing the Synoptics were right. 
As soon as we have perceived this, the question ought to be decided, Are we 
obliged to believe Jn. on this one point, even though in everything else we have 
been able to put so little faith in him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxv-p5">But if any one persists in giving the preference to Jn. here, 
we must ask him one more question in conclusion; to what are we to trace the agreement 
between the last acts in the closing day of Jesus’ life and those associated with <pb n="130" id="iii.iv.xxv-Page_130" />the paschal lamb? Is it chance? Chance in no less than four 
points? Any one who has not the courage to say this, should realise that only one 
supposition remains, and one which has been put forward only by the very strictest 
believers: God so arranged the course of the Passion that everything in it agreed 
exactly with the injunctions concerning the paschal lamb, purposing in this way 
to make men realise that Jesus died as the true paschal lamb, and thus did away 
with the Jewish feast of the Passover and the whole Jewish religion. This view may 
be found wholly unacceptable, and yet no defender of the statement of the days 
as given in Jn. can refuse to accept it, unless he is prepared to see here a really 
very remarkable accident.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="26. The Story of Jesus’ Resurrection." id="iii.iv.xxvi" prev="iii.iv.xxv" next="iii.iv.xxvii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xxvi-p0.1">26. THE STORY OF JESUS RESURRECTION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p1">As to the occurrences after Jesus resurrection, especially as 
to what transpired at the empty grave, the Fourth Evangelist tells us so much that 
is not found in the other Gospels that it might easily be supposed we have here 
the words of an eye-witness. The more so because amongst these statements we find 
also one to the effect that the disciple whom Jesus loved—and whom to all appearance 
we might sup pose to be the author of the Gospel—hastened with Peter to the tomb. 
But if that were so, the story of Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:1-8" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|16|1|16|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.1-Mark.16.8">xvi. 1-8</scripRef>) and of Mt. (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:1-8" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|28|1|28|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.1-Matt.28.8">xxviii. 1-8</scripRef>) would 
be quite inconceivable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p2">Their chief variation from Jn.—though in this feature Lk. agrees 
with him—is found, that is to say, in the statement that the women who find the 
tomb of Jesus empty are commissioned by an angel to bid the disciples go to Galilee, 
for there they would see their risen Lord. According to Mt. the latter event afterwards 
happened, and it must have been narrated by Mk. as well; but the original <pb n="131" id="iii.iv.xxvi-Page_131" />conclusion to his Gospel has been lost, and a much later 
supplement (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:9-20" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|16|9|16|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.9-Mark.16.20">xvi. 9-20</scripRef>) substituted for it. In Lk. and Jn., on the other hand, 
all the appearances of the risen Lord take place in or near Jerusalem. And this 
too seems really to be the only natural course. All the Gospels agree that 
Jerusalem was the place in which Jesus rose, and that the disciples were still 
staying there on Easter morning. Why, then, should the disciples be advised to 
go to Galilee in order that they might see Jesus?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p3">But for this very reason Mk. and Mt. could never have been led 
to tell us of this advice to the disciples to go to Galilee, if they had ever heard 
that Jesus appeared to the disciples in Jerusalem. In no case, therefore, can this 
account in Lk. and Jn. be the original one; for, if it had been, Mk. and Mt. would 
unquestionably have heard and accepted it. On the contrary, they must have known 
of only one account, to wit, that the appearances of the risen Lord had taken place 
in Galilee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p4">Even in their case, however, it is remarkable enough that an angel 
should have to commission the women at the tomb to bid the disciples go to Galilee; and, as a matter of fact, judged by all that we may suppose to have happened, 
this story is not plausible. Only, the truth is not to be looked for in Lk. and 
Jn., but in quite a different quarter. In Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:50" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|14|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.50">xiv. 50</scripRef>) and Mt., that is to say, 
we read that when Jesus was arrested all the disciples forsook him and fled. Whither? Hardly to Jerusalem; for there what happened to Peter might only too easily happen 
to them: they might be identified as followers of Jesus. Mk. (<scripRef passage="Mk 17:27,28" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p4.2" parsed="|Mark|17|27|17|28" osisRef="Bible:Mark.17.27-Mark.17.28">xiv. 27 f.</scripRef>) and Mt., 
however, give us a further clue. When, shortly before his arrest, Jesus prophesied 
to the disciples that they would all forsake him, he added, “Howbeit, after I am 
raised up, I will go before you into Galilee.” The idea that he would <pb n="132" id="iii.iv.xxvi-Page_132" />reach Galilee before them agrees with the account of the angel’s advice to the women; but it is really too obvious to see in this statement merely 
a veiled indication that the disciples made their escape to their native place, 
Galilee, and that Jesus appeared to them there, simply because they took up their 
abode there from the day of his resurrection or a little later (the distance is 
two or three days journey). Peter, too, after his denial of Jesus, would certainly 
have followed the rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p5">The mistake in Mk. and Mt., therefore, is not that they assume 
the appearances of the risen Lord to have taken place in Galilee, but that they 
suppose the disciples to have been still in Jerusalem on Easter morning. But it 
was this very mistake that must have suggested to Lk. and Jn. the necessity of making 
a change. If the disciples were still in Jerusalem after Jesus resurrection, these 
two Evangelists could not but suppose that here also Jesus must have appeared to 
them. But what to their mind, of course, was the correction of an error, in reality 
simply added to the -first mistake a second which was much greater.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p6">If, however, in view of this, Jn. does not by any means give us 
the truth on the main point, it is clear that in the details also we cannot expect 
to find it. For instance, in the story of Thomas, which is so beautiful in itself, 
but of which the Synoptics know nothing, and the scene of which, moreover, is likewise 
Jerusalem. In the case of the story of Mary Magdalene, attractive and affecting 
though it is to persons of delicate feeling, we can detect from a particular expression 
that it is not original, but a reconstruction of a story told in the Synoptics. 
In Jn. Mary Magdalene came to the sepulchre alone, and yet she says (<scripRef passage="Jn 20:2" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p6.1" parsed="|John|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.2">xx. 2</scripRef>), “<i>we</i> 
know not where they have laid him.” The plural here is only appropriate if there 
were several women, as in the Synoptics. <pb n="133" id="iii.iv.xxvi-Page_133" />In <scripRef passage="Jn 20:13" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p6.2" parsed="|John|20|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.13">xx. 13</scripRef>, the mistake is avoided; Mary Magdalene says 
here: “<i>I</i> know not where they have laid him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p7">And, lastly, the race of Peter and the beloved disciple to the 
sepulchre! This cannot have happened if the disciples were no longer in Jerusalem. 
But even if they were still there, we must still insist that the Synoptists never 
had any knowledge of this race; for, had they had any, who could believe that they 
would have been silent about it? Moreover, we can see here quite clearly step by 
step how the statements of the Evangelists developed. Although Mk. and Mt. presuppose 
that the disciples were still present in Jerusalem, they are quite unaware that 
any of them has visited the sepulchre (and this will be an echo of the truth that 
they were no longer in Jerusalem). Lk. already knows something about it, but only 
in the quite indefinite form (<scripRef passage="Lk 24:24" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.24">xxiv. 24</scripRef>): “and certain of them that were with us 
went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said, but him they saw not.”<note n="6" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p7.2"><scripRef passage="Lk. xxiv. 12" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p7.3" parsed="|Luke|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.12">Lk. xxiv. 12</scripRef>, according to which Peter ran to the tomb, saw 
the linen cloths lying, and departed to his home, wondering, certainly did not 
originally find a place in the Third Gospel but was only added to it subsequently 
as an abstract from the Fourth. Only, in Lk. the beloved disciple was ignored, because 
he was not known at all to the readers of the Third Gospel.</note> 
Jn. already knows the names of the disciples and all the details of their visit 
to the grave.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvi-p8">And how are these details told? The beloved disciple ran 
faster than Peter, came first to the grave, and saw the linen cloths lying in 
it, but did not go in. Peter went in and saw, in addition to the linen cloths, 
the napkin as well. Afterwards the beloved disciple went in too, saw and believed, that is to say, gained the faith that Jesus had risen. Thus, alternately 
the one gets an advantage over the other; <pb n="134" id="iii.iv.xxvi-Page_134" />but, first and last, the beloved disciple appears as the greater.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="27. Introduction of Conditions of a Later Period." id="iii.iv.xxvii" prev="iii.iv.xxvi" next="iii.iv.xxviii">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xxvii-p0.1">27. INTRODUCTION OF CONDITIONS OF A LATER PERIOD.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p1">In proportion as it becomes less likely that this could have happened 
at the tomb of Jesus, the question becomes more pressing, Did it not happen in the 
later careers of the two disciples? We are reluctant to believe it, and yet it 
can hardly be otherwise: expression is here given to that later struggle for precedence 
between the two apostles. Peter excelled the beloved disciple by being bolder and 
observing more closely the details—of, we may now perhaps say without further ado, 
the life of Jesus; but in faith, that is to say, in the deeper understanding, the 
beloved disciple had the advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p2">If any one should still have any scruples about seeing here so 
bold an introduction of the conditions of a later period into the story of 
Jesus’ life, he will dismiss them, we should think, when he takes into consideration another 
passage of a similar kind. We refer to the words spoken by Jesus, <scripRef passage="Jn 4:35-38" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p2.1" parsed="|John|4|35|4|38" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35-John.4.38">iv. 35-38</scripRef>, on 
an occasion when there seemed to be a possibility of winning over the men belonging 
to the city of the woman of Samaria. The idea with which the author starts, that 
the fields (that is to say, the field of his operations among the Samaritans) are 
white already unto harvest, seems appropriate to the situation. But not a single 
word in the concluding sentence (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:38" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p2.2" parsed="|John|4|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.38">iv. 38</scripRef>) is suitable. It is not true that, before 
the disciples, others laboured to win the Samaritans, or that the disciples themselves 
did so (<i>cp</i>. p. 13)—to say nothing of the idea that they afterwards entered into 
the labour of their predecessors. On the other hand, all these sentences are seen 
at once to be true, if we <pb n="135" id="iii.iv.xxvii-Page_135" />suppose that Jesus is here speaking of the Christian Mission, 
and in the way in which some one who was looking back upon the progress of this 
work during a number of decades would be obliged to speak of it. Then, and then 
only, is it appropriate to say that the one set of missionaries took the place of 
the other, and that the later only reaped what the earlier had sown (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:37,38" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p2.3" parsed="|John|4|37|4|38" osisRef="Bible:John.4.37-John.4.38">iv. 37 f.</scripRef>). 
Here then we can note clearly the careless way in which the author makes Jesus express 
views which could not have been formed until the much later period in which the 
author himself lived. But at the same time we can see further that such views do 
not apply to the Samaritans alone, nor even to them in a special sense, but to all 
the Gentiles. The author regards the Samaritans—who, as a matter of fact, were not 
recognised as fellow-countrymen by the Jews (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:9" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p2.4" parsed="|John|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.9">iv. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lk. xvii. 18" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p2.5" parsed="|Luke|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.18">Lk. xvii. 18</scripRef>)—simply as representatives 
of the whole Gentile world; it is in this that he finds the fields white already 
unto harvest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p3">Again, the strange metaphor by which Jesus represents himself 
as the door through which a rightful shepherd comes to his sheep (p. 36) can be 
understood if we seek the explanation in the circumstances of a later period. And 
we can easily do this if we follow the clue provided in <scripRef passage="1John 4:1-3" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p3.1" parsed="|1John|4|1|4|3" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1-1John.4.3">1 Jn. iv. 1-3</scripRef>. The shepherds 
and the robbers contrasted with them, stand for two classes of Christian teacher; the former acknowledge the true faith in Christ, the latter 
disavow it. Strictly 
speaking, then, not Jesus himself, but faith in him is the door by which a true 
teacher seeks admission to the members of the Christian communities, as compared 
with false teachers who seek to force an entrance into the communities without any 
such passport, and so in an unlawful way, and try to capture the leadership of them. 
In the lifetime of Jesus of course these two classes of teacher were not in existence; they did not arise until a 
<pb n="136" id="iii.iv.xxvii-Page_136" />much later period. In <scripRef passage="Jn 10:8" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p3.2" parsed="|John|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.8">x. 8</scripRef>, it is true, Jesus says that all teachers 
who came forward <i>before</i> him were thieves and robbers; but this is an entirely new 
thought, and the interpretation of the adjoining verses (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:1-7,9,10" id="iii.iv.xxvii-p3.3" parsed="|John|10|1|10|7;|John|10|9|0|0;|John|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1-John.10.7 Bible:John.10.9 Bible:John.10.10">x. 1-7, 9, 10<i>a</i></scripRef>) cannot 
be made to depend upon it. In these verses teachers who came forward before Jesus 
cannot be meant, simply because they could never have been in a position to use 
him as a door.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="28. Precise Statements of Time in Jn." id="iii.iv.xxviii" prev="iii.iv.xxvii" next="iii.iv.xxix">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xxviii-p0.1">28. PRECISE STATEMENTS OF TIME IN JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p1">The last thing which is made to tell in favour of the accuracy 
and fidelity of the Fourth Gospel consists of a number of passages in which the 
day, and even the hour, in which something happened is stated much more carefully 
than in the Synoptics. Thus <scripRef passage="Jn 1:29,35,43; 6:22; 12:12" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p1.1" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0;|John|1|35|0|0;|John|1|43|0|0;|John|6|22|0|0;|John|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29 Bible:John.1.35 Bible:John.1.43 Bible:John.6.22 Bible:John.12.12">i. 29, 35, 43; vi. 22; xii. 12</scripRef> commence “on the 
following day”; <scripRef passage="Jn 2:1" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p1.2" parsed="|John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1">ii. 1</scripRef> “on the third day”; in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:39" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p1.3" parsed="|John|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.39">i. 39</scripRef> it is four o’clock in the afternoon 
when the two first disciples, Andrew and one who is unnamed, join Jesus; in <scripRef passage="Jn 4:6" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p1.4" parsed="|John|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.6">iv. 
6</scripRef> it is twelve o’clock midday, when Jesus sits by Jacob’s well in Samaria. The inhabitants 
of the town of Sychar having invited him to stay with them, he remains two days 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 4:40,43" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p1.5" parsed="|John|4|40|0|0;|John|4|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.40 Bible:John.4.43">iv. 40, 43</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p2">If these passages were shown to any one before he knew the rest 
of the contents of the Fourth Gospel, he would certainly form the opinion that the 
author must have been a companion of Jesus and deserves to be absolutely trusted 
even down to the smallest details. But after what has been said in the preceding 
paragraphs, it is no longer possible to think this. We have actually found that 
after Jn. has made a statement which is equally precise in form, namely, that Jesus 
baptised (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:22,26" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p2.1" parsed="|John|3|22|0|0;|John|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.22 Bible:John.3.26">iii. 22, 26</scripRef>), a few verses later (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:2" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p2.2" parsed="|John|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.2">iv. 2</scripRef>) he himself withdraws it (p. 55 
f.). And what is it that <pb n="137" id="iii.iv.xxviii-Page_137" />happens on each occasion “on the following day”? In <scripRef passage="Jn 1:29,35,36" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p2.3" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0;|John|1|35|0|0;|John|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29 Bible:John.1.35 Bible:John.1.36">i. 29, 
35 f.</scripRef> the Baptist is said to have declared Jesus to be the Lamb of God which will 
take away the sins of the world; in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:35-42" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p2.4" parsed="|John|1|35|1|42" osisRef="Bible:John.1.35-John.1.42">i. 35-42</scripRef> Andrew and an unnamed disciple are 
said to have been the first to become disciples of Jesus, and after them Simon, 
Andrew’s brother, and he is said to have received from Jesus at once, without having 
given any further proof of his fidelity, the name of honour, Peter, that is to say, 
“rock.” All this is diametrically opposed to the account of the Synoptics (p. 79 
f.; <scripRef passage="Mk. i. 16-20" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p2.5" parsed="|Mark|1|16|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.16-Mark.1.20">Mk. i. 16-20</scripRef>), and has no likelihood in itself; in fact, if the Baptist had 
already called Jesus the Lamb of God, and Andrew (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:41" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p2.6" parsed="|John|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.41">i. 41</scripRef>) had described him as the 
Saviour, it is quite impossible that Jesus should not have been recognised to be 
the Saviour until a relatively late date (see p. 33). But what is the use of the 
precise statement, that a matter happened “on the following day,” if it cannot 
have happened at all?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p3">The only further question that we can ask is, how can Jn. have 
come to make such precise statements of time? And to this no other answer is possible 
but that he wished by this device to indicate more clearly the progress made in 
his story, or intended the words to introduce another important suggestion. When 
in chap. i. he has arrived at a new stage in the increase in the number of Jesus’ disciples, he says that a new day is beginning. We cannot really be surprised at 
this in a man who is so little concerned about literal accuracy. It helps to make 
his story decidedly more vivid and impressive; and it is actually his purpose to 
paint pictures which will make an impression (see pp. 55 f. and 96 f.). The question 
whether the statements about Jesus journeys to the feasts (p. 9 f.) have arisen 
in the same way, or were actually “delivered” to Jn., we must leave undecided.</p>
<pb n="138" id="iii.iv.xxviii-Page_138" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p4">The hours of the day in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:39; 4:6" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p4.1" parsed="|John|1|39|0|0;|John|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.39 Bible:John.4.6">i. 39, iv. 6</scripRef>, which we mentioned above, 
may perhaps have a hidden meaning. If we cannot define it, it does not in the least 
follow that we have before us the account of an eye-witness. We have quite clearly 
a hidden meaning of the kind in <scripRef passage="Jn 6:4" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p4.2" parsed="|John|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.4">vi. 4</scripRef>, when we are told that at the time of the 
feeding of the five thousand “the feast of the Passover was near.” The discourses 
which follow are an explanation of the Supper (see p. 98). No one, however, could 
have known this, since the Supper does not take place in Jn., and in the Synoptics 
not until a year later. It must, therefore, have been hinted at in a hidden, though 
intelligible, way. With this, however, agrees the statement, that the Passover was 
near; for it was at a Passover festival that Jesus celebrated the Supper with his 
disciples. If this be correct, there would no longer be any occasion to consider 
seriously the idea that Jesus’ ministry lasted for two years; for this is based entirely 
upon the statement about this feast of the Passover (p. 9 f .). But the idea also 
that it began shortly before a (preceding) feast of the Passover is simply founded 
on the fact that the expulsion of the dealers from the fore-court of the Temple, 
which Jn . transfers from the end to the beginning of the public work of Jesus, 
according to the account of the Synoptics happened at a Passover feast. The short 
space of two days, for which, according to <scripRef passage="Jn 4:40,43" id="iii.iv.xxviii-p4.3" parsed="|John|4|40|0|0;|John|4|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.40 Bible:John.4.43">iv. 40, 43</scripRef>, Jesus accepted the invitation 
to stay in the Samaritan town agrees with the time beyond which in the second century 
a travelling preacher was not allowed to stay as a guest and receive board.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="Conclusion." id="iii.iv.xxix" prev="iii.iv.xxviii" next="iii.v">
<h3 id="iii.iv.xxix-p0.1">CONCLUSION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.xxix-p1">But enough. A book in which Jesus gives the explanation of the 
Supper a year before its celebration; in which <pb n="139" id="iii.iv.xxix-Page_139" />500, if not 1000, soldiers, when he whom they are sent to take 
prisoner says “I am he,” recoil and fall to the ground (<scripRef passage="Jn 18:3-6" id="iii.iv.xxix-p1.1" parsed="|John|18|3|18|6" osisRef="Bible:John.18.3-John.18.6">xviii. 3-6</scripRef>); in which one 
hundred pounds of spices are used to embalm his body (<scripRef passage="Jn 19:39" id="iii.iv.xxix-p1.2" parsed="|John|19|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.39">xix. 39</scripRef>), ought, at the outset, 
to be safe from the misunderstanding that it recounts real events. These three points 
are enough to show that it is dominated by complete indifference as to the faithfulness 
of a record; that importance is attached only to giving as impressive a representation 
as possible of certain ideas; and that the whole is sustained by a reverence of 
Jesus which has lost every standard for measuring what can really happen.</p>

</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IV. Fundamental Ideas of the Fourth Gospel and Their Origins." id="iii.v" prev="iii.iv.xxix" next="iii.v.i">
<pb n="140" id="iii.v-Page_140" />
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">CHAPTER IV</h2>
<h3 id="iii.v-p0.2">FUNDAMENTAL IDEAS OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL AND THEIR ORIGINS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p1">FROM all that we have said so far, it may have become more and 
more obvious, that what is decisive, in the thought and in the presentation of the 
Fourth Evangelist, is the conception of Jesus which exists in his own mind. This 
idea we must now follow up more closely if we are to advance from a mere comparison 
of Jn.’s picture of Jesus’ life with that of the Synoptics, and from the conclusion 
that it deserves less belief, to the most underlying reasons why he has left us 
so incorrect a description of Jesus’ life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p2">For this purpose, in the first place we shall deal with a section 
of his book about which we have not yet spoken because the Synoptics do not contain 
one like it, we mean the prologue, <scripRef passage="Jn 1:1-18" id="iii.v-p2.1" parsed="|John|1|1|1|18" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1-John.1.18">i. 1-18</scripRef>. Something to which hitherto our attention 
has only been directed occasionally—the fact that Jesus before his earthly life 
lived a life with God in heaven—is here, at the very outset and with the greatest 
emphasis, placed at the head of everything, and is even surpassed by the explanation, 
“he was the word” (in Greek “the logos”).</p>
<pb n="141" id="iii.v-Page_141" />

        <div3 title="1. Revelation through “the Word” (the Logos)." id="iii.v.i" prev="iii.v" next="iii.v.ii">
<h3 id="iii.v.i-p0.1">1. REVELATION THROUGH “THE WORD” (THE LOGOS).</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.i-p1">This remarkable expression has had a history of its own, and would 
in itself have quite justified the publishers of the <i>Religionsgeschichtliche Volksbücher</i> 
in allowing the Fourth Gospel a separate treatment. In all religions, it has been 
found again and again that the deity, if men are to learn to know its will and to 
aim at following it, must reveal itself. This it does, according to the belief of 
different peoples, in very different ways. But when it does so, for example, by 
natural events, by serious misfortunes, men do not know at first what they on their 
part ought to do in order to remove its anger. Special means are needed to find 
this out. Wise men must explain the will of God, whether they read it in the stars 
or in the flight of birds or in the entrails of sacrificial animals, or in whatever 
it may be. The prospect of doing this is far more auspicious, if there are prophets 
with whom God—as they themselves are convinced—really speaks in their inner man, 
in such a way that they can directly reproduce God’s very words. It is not without 
reason, for example, that Muhammed in the Koran again and again emphasises the fact 
that he has proclaimed to his people “in clear Arabic” the will of God. But in 
the Old Testament, in which we have such abundant information about the prophets, 
there are “false” prophets besides the “true”; yet these quite certainly considered 
themselves to be the true, and the distinction between the two classes was of such 
real difficulty, that rules are given about it in the Bible itself which are quite 
impracticable and even contradictory (<scripRef passage="Deut 18:20-22; 13:2-6" id="iii.v.i-p1.1" parsed="|Deut|18|20|18|22;|Deut|13|2|13|6" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.20-Deut.18.22 Bible:Deut.13.2-Deut.13.6">Deut. xviii. 20-22; xiii. 2-6</scripRef>). Clearly then 
the most helpful thing that could happen would be for a divine being, who could <pb n="142" id="iii.v.i-Page_142" />not make mistakes, to appear himself upon earth in order to 
speak immediately with men. Such a being would really deserve to be called the 
incarnate “word of God.”</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="2. The Logos as Reason." id="iii.v.ii" prev="iii.v.i" next="iii.v.iii">
<h3 id="iii.v.ii-p0.1">2. THE LOGOS AS REASON.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ii-p1">The Greek expression for “word” (<i>logos</i>), however, means at the 
same time “reason.” This brings us to a second origin of this name for Jesus, and 
one which lies not so much in religion as in the contemplation of the Greek philosophers 
about the world as a whole. If we recognise in this world one order, it is natural 
to say that this world, as well as each individual man, possesses a “reason.” The 
logos is then the reasonable order which rules in the world, and so we are able 
to express ourselves, even if we cannot believe that the world is ruled by a deity 
who possesses a consciousness of himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ii-p2">In this sense Heraclitus (about 500-450 <span class="sc" id="iii.v.ii-p2.1">B.C.</span>) introduced the term 
“logos” into Greek philosophy. Plato (427-347), without using this term, assumed 
a world of ideas in which the highest, the idea of the Good, represents the deity. 
These ideas he regards as the original patterns of which all particular things in 
the material world are only copies. The Stoics (from 300 <span class="sc" id="iii.v.ii-p2.2">B.C.</span>) adopted the word 
logos and the idea of Heraclitus, that the logos is the reasonable order that rules 
in the world. On this view, therefore, particular things are adapted to the logos, 
just as, on Plato’s view, they are to the ideas. In correspondence with the plurality 
of ideas in Plato, the Stoics divided the one logos into a plurality, which is called 
in Greek <i>logoi</i>. To the statement that these <i>logoi</i> are the originals or patterns 
of the things in the world, they added a second statement, that they are the powers 
by which the things of the world are established. <pb n="143" id="iii.v.ii-Page_143" />So they compare the 
<i>logoi</i> with seeds of corn which have been scattered 
everywhere in the world and which have produced out of themselves the particular 
things. Thus it happens, on their view, that the deity which they see in the one 
logos, the world-reason, through its particular <i>logoi</i> creates all that is, in conformity 
with that original which it actually represents itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ii-p3">We find the doctrine of the logos fully developed in the Jewish 
thinker Philo, who was twenty to thirty years older than Jesus. In his native city, 
Alexandria, in Egypt, he had the best opportunity of imbibing Greek philosophy, 
and of combining it with the ideas which he himself cherished as a Jew. Consequently, 
the logos is the pattern and producer of things, as we found it on Greek soil; 
but it cannot be the deity himself (that would conflict with Philo’s Jewish faith); it is simply a second divine being, who is subordinate to the God of the Old Testament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ii-p4">In the Old Testament itself we also find the beginnings of a disposition 
to distinguish between God himself and a second divine being of this kind. In particular, 
the Wisdom of God is often represented as assisting God at the creation of the world; it then works in his sight for his delight (<scripRef passage="Job xxviii. 12-28" id="iii.v.ii-p4.1" parsed="|Job|28|12|28|28" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.12-Job.28.28">Job xxviii. 12-28</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Proverbs viii. 22-31" id="iii.v.ii-p4.2" parsed="|Prov|8|22|8|31" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.22-Prov.8.31">Proverbs viii. 
22-31</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ecclus 1:1-10; 24:1-2" id="iii.v.ii-p4.3" parsed="|Sir|1|1|1|10;|Sir|24|1|24|2" osisRef="Bible:Sir.1.1-Sir.1.10 Bible:Sir.24.1-Sir.24.2">Ecclus. i. 1-10; xxiv. 1-12</scripRef>; Wisdom of Solomon vii. 22-30). This is, of 
course, only a figurative way of saying that God at the creation of the world made 
use of his wisdom; but the form of the world, which he conceived in this wisdom 
of his, before he made the real to arise in conformity with the ideal, may, with 
a little imagination, be regarded as the original of the world as it existed in 
the abstract, or as a kind of model of it. And we get some thing very like the expression 
“logos,” when it is said that God created the world by his word (<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxiii. 6" id="iii.v.ii-p4.4" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psalm xxxiii. 
6</scripRef>), <pb n="144" id="iii.v.ii-Page_144" />because in <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 3" id="iii.v.ii-p4.5" parsed="|Gen|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.3">Gen. i. 3</scripRef> it is said, “God <i>spake</i> . . . and it was so.” 
In the Hebrew Old Testament as translated into the Aramaic language current at the 
time of the Fourth Evangelist, and as recited in the Synagogue every Sabbath, in 
place of the name God, which the people had to avoid pronouncing, the expression 
“the word of God” was often put, even where, strictly speaking, it was not suitable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ii-p5">All this, and presumably in addition, legends about the gods, 
who, according to the religions of Egypt, Babylonia, or Greece, as the agents of 
a still higher Deity shaped the world and filled it with divine effects, Philo sums 
up, by representing that the Logos in itself was, on the one hand, only a faculty 
of God, by which he conceived the organisation of the world, and, on the other 
hand, a being who has come forth from God and brought God’s influence into the world. 
In the second sense, we can call it a person, but in the former not; and the important 
point is that in Philo the Logos must always be a person and at the same time not 
a person. Were it only the one or only the other, some necessary aspect which it 
has would be neglected. Philo gives the Logos designations which only seem applicable 
to a person; for example, the first-born son of God, the high-priest, the mediator, 
the sinless one. We must not lose sight of the fact, however, that it always remains 
the power of mind in God.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="3. Jesus as Logos in the New Testament Epistles." id="iii.v.iii" prev="iii.v.ii" next="iii.v.iv">
<h3 id="iii.v.iii-p0.1">3. JESUS AS LOGOS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT EPISTLES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p1">The idea has played a further part in the history of religion 
in the New Testament itself. The Fourth Evangelist, that is to say, is by no means 
the first New Testament writer to represent Jesus as the Logos; others did the 
same before him. Even Paul presupposes that, before <pb n="145" id="iii.v.iii-Page_145" />Jesus appeared on earth, he lived a life with God in heaven (<scripRef passage="Gal iv. 4" id="iii.v.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal 
iv. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 6" id="iii.v.iii-p1.2" parsed="|Rom|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.6">Rom. x. 6</scripRef>). In doing so, he thinks of him, in spite of all his heavenly 
perfection, as a man in whose image earthly beings, especially men, were first created 
(<scripRef passage="1Cor 15:45-49; 11:8" id="iii.v.iii-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|45|15|49;|1Cor|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.45-1Cor.15.49 Bible:1Cor.11.8">1 Cor. xv. 45-49; xi. 8</scripRef>). In fact, according to one passage (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. viii. 6" id="iii.v.iii-p1.4" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6">1 Cor. viii. 6</scripRef>), 
he himself helped to carry out the creation of the world. In any case, he arose 
in quite a different way from human beings, and for this reason he is called God’s own son (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 32" id="iii.v.iii-p1.5" parsed="|Rom|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.32">Rom. viii. 32</scripRef>). We can see how much there is here in agreement with Philo, 
whose writings or ideas Paul may have known very well. However, it is noteworthy 
that Paul was not so much concerned, as Philo was, to explain the origin of the 
whole world; had he been, he would have described Jesus as the prototype of the 
whole world and not merely of human beings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p2">The Epistle to the Hebrews, whose author unquestionably knew 
Philo’s writings, takes us a step further. To him Christ, before he descended upon 
earth, is no longer a man in heaven, but is a reflexion of the majesty and imprint 
of the nature of God, just as in a seal the imprint entirely resembles the stamp; he has not only created the world, but he also continually sustains it; that 
is to say, keeps it in existence (<scripRef passage="Heb 1:2,3,10" id="iii.v.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Heb|1|2|1|3;|Heb|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2-Heb.1.3 Bible:Heb.1.10">i. 2 f. 10</scripRef>). The manner in which he proceeded 
from God is expressly described as a “being begotten” (<scripRef passage="Heb 1:5" id="iii.v.iii-p2.2" parsed="|Heb|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.5">i. 5</scripRef>), and he is accordingly 
called simply “Son of God,” without further addition, and so with the 
implication that there is only one such (<scripRef passage="Heb 1:1,2,5" id="iii.v.iii-p2.3" parsed="|Heb|1|1|1|2;|Heb|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1-Heb.1.2 Bible:Heb.1.5">i. 1 f. 5</scripRef>; not so, however, in <scripRef passage="Heb 1:6" id="iii.v.iii-p2.4" parsed="|Heb|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.6">i. 6</scripRef> 
“the first-born”). It is all the more note worthy that Jesus “in the days of 
his flesh offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto 
him that was able to save him from death, and . . . though he was a Son, yet 
learned obedience by the things which he suffered” (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:7,8" id="iii.v.iii-p2.5" parsed="|Heb|5|7|5|8" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7-Heb.5.8">v. 7 f.</scripRef>), and that he “in 
all points like as we,” <pb n="146" id="iii.v.iii-Page_146" />men, “was tempted, yet without sin” (<scripRef passage="Heb 4:15" id="iii.v.iii-p2.6" parsed="|Heb|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.15">iv. 15</scripRef>), This true recollection 
of real events in the life of Jesus can only be reconciled with the description 
of his God-like elevation before his earthly existence by supposing, as Paul does 
in <scripRef passage="2 Cor. viii. 9" id="iii.v.iii-p2.7" parsed="|2Cor|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.9">2 Cor. viii. 9</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Phil 2:6,7" id="iii.v.iii-p2.8" parsed="|Phil|2|6|2|7" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6-Phil.2.7">Phil. ii. 6 f.</scripRef>, that when he descended upon earth he emptied 
himself of his heavenly powers, and assumed the form of a man, even of a servant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iii-p3">The Epistle to the Colossians (the most important sections of 
which cannot have been written by Paul himself) adds to the two statements, that 
through Christ the world was made and is maintained in existence, a third to the 
effect that it was created for him, so that he is thus its goal (<scripRef passage="Col 1:15-17" id="iii.v.iii-p3.1" parsed="|Col|1|15|1|17" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.15-Col.1.17">i. 15-17</scripRef>). Moreover, 
it calls him the image of the invisible God, and in doing so, explains even more 
clearly than the Epistle to the Hebrews why God needed such an image. But, above 
all, in the Epistle to the Colossians we find the idea of the humiliation of Jesus 
on earth inter changed with its opposite. It is said in <scripRef passage="Col 2:9" id="iii.v.iii-p3.2" parsed="|Col|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.9">ii. 9</scripRef>, “in him dwells 
the fulness of the Godhead bodily”; and this is true, not merely from the time of 
Jesus resurrection, but even during his heavenly life before his earthly existence, 
and then even during his earthly life itself. We read for instance in <scripRef passage="Col 1:19,20" id="iii.v.iii-p3.3" parsed="|Col|1|19|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19-Col.1.20">i. 19 f.</scripRef>, 
God “was pleased that in him should all the fulness dwell, and wished” (afterwards) 
“through him to reconcile all things unto himself, having made peace through the 
blood of his cross, &amp;c.” If the author had thought as Paul did, he would not, 
directly before the mention of Jesus’ sacrificial death, have emphasised the fact 
that God endowed Jesus with all the fulness of the God head. The whole of the Gospel 
of Jn. is an amplification of this briefly suggested thought, that in Jesus all 
the fulness of the Godhead dwelt on earth, as in heaven.</p>
<pb n="147" id="iii.v.iii-Page_147" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="4. Mingling of Religions at the Time of Jn." id="iii.v.iv" prev="iii.v.iii" next="iii.v.v">
<h3 id="iii.v.iv-p0.1">4. MINGLING OF RELIGIONS AT THE TIME OF JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p1">Before, however, we can show this, it remains necessary to review 
another part of the history of religion; that is to say, the mingling of the religions 
of the Babylonians, Persians, Egyptians, Syrians, people of Asia Minor and Greeks, 
in the last centuries before Christ. Amongst nearly all these peoples there were 
legends of gods, goddesses or sons of gods, who came down from heaven to earth 
to contend with hostile beings. One such foe is the great serpent of the Babylonian 
religion. It represents darkness, and the floods which in that country made the 
winter such a joyless season. It is conquered by the sun of spring, which is of 
course thought of as a god. In other religions the struggle associated with the 
change in the year’s seasons was differently represented, but in such a way that 
the identity of the thing could not be mistaken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p2">Another purpose for which the gods had to descend from heaven 
is found in the belief that the soul of man is from heaven and yearns after its 
home, but cannot find the way, unless a being descends from above and releases it 
from the prison in which it is held captive. This idea also had received, in different 
religions, different, but not altogether dissimilar, expression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p3">But even that the world might be created or organised, subordinate 
divine beings had to help as soon as a religion was dominated by the belief that 
the highest God, if He was to continue to be perfectly pure and divine, could have 
nothing to do with the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p4">But, further, it must be possible to say, as regards these divine 
beings, how they arose; and their origin, as can be easily understood, was represented 
in such a way that one <pb n="148" id="iii.v.iv-Page_148" />always proceeded from the other or was born from two others, thought 
of as male and female. Here we have reason enough for the existence of a number 
of divine figures in every religion, whose derivation from one another, whose rank, 
friendship and enmity amongst one another, whose activity in favour or to the detriment 
of men, it was a somewhat intricate problem to solve.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.iv-p5">When, especially from the end of the fourth century, Alexander 
the Great’s expeditions brought all the well-known peoples, and many more which were 
less important, into frequent contact, there was an interchange of ideas, even as 
regards their gods. The agreement between so many divine forms in the different 
religions was recognised, and the manner in which such and such a god was worshipped 
in one country was transferred to the related god in another, so long as people 
believed that, by doing so, they could better assure themselves of his help. In 
brief, a complete mingling started, which made this whole world of deities not only 
an intricate, but even a confused, puzzle.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="5. Gnosticism." id="iii.v.v" prev="iii.v.iv" next="iii.v.vi">
<h3 id="iii.v.v-p0.1">5. GNOSTICISM.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.v-p1">Gnosticism drew upon this mingling of religions. This was a very 
important movement, but is so difficult to present in detail that we must be content 
to give only the most noteworthy outlines. Gnosis means “knowledge”; and this 
is in fact the first and most important point, that one must have a great fund of 
knowledge to be able to know all these doctrines about the different divine beings, 
and at the same time a great deal of penetration rightly to apprehend the deep thoughts 
which were hidden under such wonderful clothing. These Gnostics, or Knowers, were 
at the same time men who thought deeply about the <pb n="149" id="iii.v.v-Page_149" />origin of the world; and their ideas were again taken up by several 
of the most prominent philosophers of the nineteenth century.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.v-p2">One idea which continually recurs in their systems is that a deep 
division runs through the world. God is by nature good, pure, unspotted; the matter 
of which the world consists is also by nature evil, impure, tainted. God cannot 
therefore come into contact with this matter; and it would have remained for ever 
unorganised and devoid of any divine influence, if subordinate divine beings had 
not imparted this to it and converted it into an organised world. They do it, however, 
in a very imperfect way; for their own knowledge is quite limited. This is why 
the world is so faulty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.v-p3">The soul and the body of men are by nature just as much strangers 
to one another as are God and the world. The soul comes from heaven, whether it 
be supposed that the creator of the world, that is to say, one of those divine, 
but subordinate, beings, created it, or that it represents a spark which emanated 
from the highest God Himself and descended into the gloomy kingdom of the world. 
The body, however, is a part of that matter of which the world consists, and therefore 
shares all its evil characteristics. Through the senses, and the spell which they 
exercise, it drags down the soul into the domain of the vile and common, and estranges 
it from its divine destiny. It is its prison, and the soul cannot escape from it, 
partly for the very good reason that it is no longer conscious of its divine origin. 
If, therefore, it is to be redeemed, some one must come who will first make it realise 
that it has come from God. But this can only be a being who has himself come from 
God, and possesses the knowledge of the divine in full measure—in other words, a 
god.</p>
<pb n="150" id="iii.v.v-Page_150" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.v-p4">All Gnostics who confessed themselves Christians have found this 
being in Christ as he appeared upon earth. But the division which exists between 
the soul and the body of every man, of course affects him also, and even in a much 
stronger degree. A being so high and divine cannot really have a body which consists 
of earthly matter. Consequently, the Gnostics could only explain in one of two 
ways. Either the Christ who came down from heaven was only in an external way united 
to an ordinary man Jesus, who was born of Joseph and Mary, but was righteous in 
a peculiar degree: that is to say, he came down upon him at the baptism in the 
Jordan, but left him again before he suffered death, so that the person who underwent 
suffering was only the man Jesus. Or the heavenly Christ, during the whole of his 
sojourn upon earth, possessed himself of a phantom body, so that all his human acts, 
such as eating, sleeping, suffering, &amp;c., were nothing more than appearance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.v-p5">From what we have said, it will be clear that the chief task of 
this redeemer was to make the soul of man realise that it is of divine origin. But 
many souls are not able to apprehend this truth; and so the same disastrous division 
again makes itself felt, and separates men into two classes. In the nature of the 
case, it is very conceivable that the great sum of knowledge and the great depth 
of thought appertaining to Gnosis, could not be within the reach of many simple 
people. But the Gnostics assumed that the question who can attain to it has been 
decided long before one comes to know it; from eternity there are some, namely 
the Gnostics themselves, endowed with the capacity to appropriate it as soon as 
it is imparted to them, whereas to others this faculty is denied from eternity, 
and therefore they could never be happy.</p>
<pb n="151" id="iii.v.v-Page_151" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.v-p6">From the time when the soul of the Gnostic comes to know its divine 
origin it is, strictly speaking, released from its fetters. A new life begins for 
it, and from this point it is already sure of returning to heaven as soon as death 
emancipates it from the body. For this reason, in <scripRef passage="2 Tim. ii. 18" id="iii.v.v-p6.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.18">2 Tim. ii. 18</scripRef>, and of course in 
a tone of reproach, the doc trine of the Gnostics is represented thus: “the resurrection 
is come already.” And it is a resurrection only of the soul. The body can in no 
way share in the eternal happiness; it abides for ever in death. The Gnostics 
are equally firm in rejecting the idea that the Christ, who has risen and been exalted 
to heaven, will return to earth again, when the dead will be awakened and their 
works judged. Every soul at the moment of death of itself reaches its final state 
of happiness.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="6. The Prologue of the Fourth Gospel." id="iii.v.vi" prev="iii.v.v" next="iii.v.vii">
<h3 id="iii.v.vi-p0.1">6. THE PROLOGUE OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.vi-p1">We may now turn to the opening words of the Gospel of Jn. They 
read: “In the beginning was the Logos, and the Logos was with God, and the Logos 
was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and 
without him was not anything made that hath been made.” None of these statements 
is now new to us. Only, we must guard against misunderstanding the third, as if 
it meant: God himself was the same being as the Logos—which in fact would not agree 
with what has already been mentioned. It would be equally wrong to make the statement 
mean the contrary: the Logos was a god. The sense is rather: the Logos was of 
divine nature (just as in <scripRef passage="Jn 4:24" id="iii.v.vi-p1.1" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">iv. 24</scripRef> the words “God is spirit” mean: God is of a spiritual 
nature, has a spiritual nature). This is really what we should expect: the Logos 
is not God Himself, but of like <pb n="152" id="iii.v.vi-Page_152" />nature. Similarly, we may expect that he was from the beginning, 
and so existed before the creation of the world, and with God, and that by him the 
whole world was made. What Paul, the Epistle to the Hebrews, and the Epistle to 
the Colossians have said with increasing precision, only without using the word 
Logos, is here expressed by the Fourth Evangelist quite in the language of Philo.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.vi-p2">It should therefore never have been doubted that Jn. borrowed 
the word Logos and the ideas associated with it from Philo. And if we were inclined 
to take offence that such an important idea should have come to the Biblical author 
from an extra-Biblical writer—though in truth there is nothing objectionable in 
it—yet we can console ourselves with the thought that Jn. has shown great independence. 
He continues in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:14" id="iii.v.vi-p2.1" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">verse 14</scripRef>, “and the Logos became flesh, and dwelt among us.” The 
idea that the Logos could become flesh would have been to Philo something impossible. 
We see then that Jn. gives the idea an entirely new turn. Only, it would be a 
misunderstanding to interpret it: the Logos was transformed into flesh. The sentence 
is certainly opposed to the idea of the Gnostics, according to which the Christ 
who had come down from heaven was not a real man. But Jn., nevertheless, agrees 
with them inasmuch as he thinks the transformation of a divine being into a fleshly 
being cannot be imagined. A more guarded statement therefore would be: he became 
man, or as we read in <scripRef passage="1John 4:2" id="iii.v.vi-p2.2" parsed="|1John|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.2">1 Jn. iv. 2</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="2John 1:7" id="iii.v.vi-p2.3" parsed="|2John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.7">2 Jn. 7</scripRef>, he came in the flesh that is to say, 
not “he came into flesh,” but “he came, clothed with flesh; he came forward with 
a body consisting of flesh.” It is possible that, as against the Gnostics, the expression 
“he became flesh” was a more sharp than useful definition from the point of view 
of clearness.</p>
<pb n="153" id="iii.v.vi-Page_153" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.vi-p3">In other places also it is clear that Jn. does not on all points 
reject the ideas of the Gnostics. Certainly he will not hear of their many divine 
beings, but knows of the one true God and of Jesus Christ whom he has sent (<scripRef passage="Jn 17:3" id="iii.v.vi-p3.1" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3">xvii. 
3</scripRef>). But this Christ is to him, as to the Gnostics, a necessary mediator between 
God and the world, and in his view, exactly as in theirs, he must for a definite 
time appear upon earth. These last ideas are, it is true, shared also by Paul, the 
Epistle to the Hebrews, and the Epistle to the Colossians; the first especially 
by the Epistle to the Colossians, in which God, just as in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:18; 6:46" id="iii.v.vi-p3.2" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0;|John|6|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18 Bible:John.6.46">Jn. i. 18, vi. 46</scripRef>, is 
an invisible God and Christ his image (<scripRef passage="Col. i. 15" id="iii.v.vi-p3.3" parsed="|Col|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.15">Col. i. 15</scripRef>). But what Jn. has in common with 
the Gnostics alone is the idea that it was Christ’s most important work to communicate 
a certain kind of knowledge to men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.vi-p4">At the end of <scripRef passage="Jn 1:14" id="iii.v.vi-p4.1" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">i. 14</scripRef>: “and we beheld his glory, glory as of the 
only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth,” we have, further, the most 
peculiar term which Jn. applies to Jesus to describe precisely the sense in which 
he is the Son of God. The Greek word <i>monogenes</i> means the only son w r ho was begotten 
by his father, and that, in ordinary human relations, means of course the single 
son produced by a father. This being so, a satisfactory translation would be: “the only son.” Since, however, in Jn.’s Gospel, by the side of Jesus as the Son 
of God, there appear very many children of God among men, the second part of the 
expression also acquires a special sense: Jesus is the only son of God who was 
begotten by Him; all others have been produced by Him in another way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.vi-p5">Thus we must understand the idea of the author—even though just 
before he has spoken of men who are able to be come children of God, and has used 
a related Greek expression to the effect that they were begotten from God. Those 
are <pb n="154" id="iii.v.vi-Page_154" />meant of whom the Gnostics say they are able to apprehend the 
idea of their heavenly origin because they come from God. But that Jn. thought of 
Christ as having arisen in another way, having been begotten in a more peculiar 
sense, is seen already in the persistence with which he applies the name “son” solely to him, and always calls all others the children of God (see p. 64).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.vi-p6">But at the same time he has perhaps chosen the name <i>monogenés</i>, 
because several Gnostics, in their long list of divine beings, used it of a being 
different from the Logos, that is to say, of an older being and one standing in 
a closer relationship to God. Of him Jn. will not hear.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="7. Jesus as Logos Throughout the Fourth Gospel." id="iii.v.vii" prev="iii.v.vi" next="iii.v.viii">
<h3 id="iii.v.vii-p0.1">7. JESUS AS LOGOS THROUGHOUT THE FOURTH GOSPEL.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.vii-p1">But the most important feature in this expression, “we saw his 
majesty,” &amp;c. (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:14" id="iii.v.vii-p1.1" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">i. 14</scripRef>) is this, that the whole Gospel is nothing but an amplification 
of it, This explains the continual insistence on the omnipotence and omniscience 
of Jesus, the omission of the baptism, the temptation, the anguish in Gethsemane; it explains the prayer at the grave of Lazarus, which was only for the sake of 
the people, the saying on the cross “I thirst,” which was only in fulfilment of 
a passage in the Bible, Jesus inviolability when attempts were made to capture or 
to stone him, the falling down of the Roman battalion when he said “I am he” whom 
ye seek, his continual reference to his own person and to his life with God before 
his descent upon earth, his ambiguous style of speaking without considering whether 
his hearers could follow him, his continual demand that they must believe in him, 
his continual assurance that only faith in him could give eternal life; his unvarying 
uniformity from <pb n="155" id="iii.v.vii-Page_155" />beginning to end, his opposition to “the Jews” without distinction, 
his superiority to “the law of the Jews” and “the feasts of the Jews,” and the colourlessness of the figure of the Baptist, who is only permitted to point to Jesus. 
This explains, in particular, certain utterances of Jesus which we have not yet 
mentioned: “And now (that is to say, now that I am taking farewell of the earth), 
Father, glorify thou me with thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was” (<scripRef passage="Jn 17:5" id="iii.v.vii-p1.2" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5">xvii. 5</scripRef>), “before Abraham was, I am” (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:58" id="iii.v.vii-p1.3" parsed="|John|8|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.58">viii. 58</scripRef>). The “I am” seems really to be senseless. But, as a matter of fact, there is a purpose 
in it, and it alone gives the sentence its real force. Strictly speaking, two sentences 
have been compressed into one: “before Abraham was, I was” and “I am eternal 
and, being such, have no change.” Next and last, <scripRef passage="Jn 3:13" id="iii.v.vii-p1.4" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13">iii. 13</scripRef>, “No man hath ascended 
into heaven” in order to bring information, “but he only” can bring it “who 
descended out of heaven, the Son of man, which is in heaven,” that is to say “who 
is simultaneously in heaven continually,” not “who was in heaven.” The four last 
words are omitted in important manuscripts, but only, we may be sure, because the 
copyists thought they went too far. They very appropriately reflect Jn.’s idea 
about Jesus, and were therefore certainly written by him. Finally, the positive 
summing-up of Jn.’s view is expressed by Thomas in the last words addressed to Jesus 
in the Fourth Gospel (<scripRef passage="Jn 20:28" id="iii.v.vii-p1.5" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28">xx. 28</scripRef>), “My Lord and my God.” In the rest of the New Testament 
Jesus is called “God” only in <scripRef passage="Heb 1:8,9" id="iii.v.vii-p1.6" parsed="|Heb|1|8|1|9" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.8-Heb.1.9">Heb. i. 8 f.</scripRef> (<scripRef passage="Tit 2:13" id="iii.v.vii-p1.7" parsed="|Titus|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.13">Tit. ii. 13?</scripRef>); in <scripRef passage="1Tim 3:16" id="iii.v.vii-p1.8" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 5" id="iii.v.vii-p1.9" parsed="|Rom|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.5">Rom. ix. 5</scripRef>, he is only so called through a wrong reading or faulty punctuation.</p>
<pb n="156" id="iii.v.vii-Page_156" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="8. Suppression of Human Traits in Jesus." id="iii.v.viii" prev="iii.v.vii" next="iii.v.ix">
<h3 id="iii.v.viii-p0.1">8. SUPPRESSION OF HUMAN TRAITS IN JESUS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.viii-p1">From tins can now be gathered how greatly Jn.’s style of thinking 
is misunderstood when an attempt is made to find traits of a real humanity in the 
Jesus of the Fourth Gospel. Those who do this, for instance, in the case of the 
raising of Lazarus, or those even who are only disturbed by the thought that no 
such traits can really be found, have quite misunderstood the peculiar character 
of this book. Humanly speaking, Jesus must have been so cruel as to keep away from 
Bethany for two more days, because otherwise the miracle which he proposed to do 
would not have been so great as if it did not happen until the fourth day after 
Lazarus’ death. We ought not. however, to apply this human point of view; if we 
are to do the Evangelist justice, we ought, just as he does, to identify our selves 
to such an extent with this Son of God who has come from heaven, as to approve entirely 
of his demonstrating his exaltation, his dignity, and his omnipotence in the strongest 
possible way. So long as it is what is truly human in Jesus that attracts us, we 
are totally unfit to enter into the ideas of the Evangelist, for he is attracted 
only by what is divine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.viii-p2">This is, in fact, so much the case that the human in Jesus is 
more sternly set aside than the Evangelist himself desires. He would like certainly 
to oppose the Gnostics, amongst whom the heavenly Christ was united with the man 
Jesus only superficially and for a limited period, or only had a phantom body to 
deceive the eyes of men. To meet this latter idea, he insists that there flowed 
from the wound, which was made by the spear-thrust in the crucified Lord, blood 
and water (<scripRef passage="Jn 19:34" id="iii.v.viii-p2.1" parsed="|John|19|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.34">xix. 34</scripRef>); and perhaps he has the same thing in mind when he says that 
Jesus sat down tired <pb n="157" id="iii.v.viii-Page_157" />by Jacob’s well (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:6" id="iii.v.viii-p2.2" parsed="|John|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.6">iv. 6</scripRef>), and so forth. In this Gospel again Jesus 
speaks of having always observed the commands of God (<scripRef passage="Jn 15:10" id="iii.v.viii-p2.3" parsed="|John|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.10">xv. 10</scripRef>) and of being studious 
to do not his own will, but the will of God (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:30" id="iii.v.viii-p2.4" parsed="|John|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.30">v. 30</scripRef>). But how does all this help 
us? This kind of obedience can hardly be said to have the same value as the obedience 
of a man to God, for Jesus simply could not act otherwise; he himself speaks of 
doing the will of God as being his food (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:34" id="iii.v.viii-p2.5" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34">iv. 34</scripRef>). He can even say “I and the Father 
are one” (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:30" id="iii.v.viii-p2.6" parsed="|John|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.30">x. 30</scripRef>); and the reason for this is not that he entirely subordinates 
his own will to the will of his heavenly Father (he does indeed do this, but only 
because it was natural for him to do so), but that he, and he alone, was begotten 
of God, that he, and he alone, was of like nature with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.viii-p3">This is as clear as daylight, when he walks over the sea, or when, 
on an attempt being made to stone him, he makes himself invisible in a miraculous 
way; when his soul is affected by no feelings of passion; when he keeps away for 
two days from the place where his friend has died, in order to set his miraculous 
power in a brighter light; when Philip is made to see in his person, as he stands 
before him, God the Father. Here he is actually, in hardly a different way than 
he is amongst the Gnostics, a God walking upon the earth, whom one can only worship 
in astonishment. A man whose possibilities are exposed to limitations, as those 
of others are, who thinks and feels like others, to whom one can cling, because 
he has first trodden the same path and experienced the same difficulties, whom one 
can gladly follow—no, he is nothing of this. The Fourth Gospel knows nothing and 
can know nothing of the great consolation which the Epistle to the Hebrews (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:18" id="iii.v.viii-p3.1" parsed="|Heb|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.18">ii. 
18</scripRef>) gives to all such earthly pilgrims: “because that he himself hath 
suffered, being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.”</p>
<pb n="158" id="iii.v.viii-Page_158" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.viii-p4">Nevertheless, we shall refuse to reproach its author for this, 
in proportion as it becomes clear to us that the task which he set before himself 
was from the first impossible of achievement. Nor has any later teacher in the Church 
been able so to reconcile the divine and human nature in Jesus, that a real and 
consistent personality has been produced. The important point, therefore, is simply 
to recognise on which of the two sides in Jn. the scale turns. Those who persist 
in attempting to reconcile the two natures, are not agreed, even down to the present 
day, as to whether they ought to say, as Paul says (see above, p. 146), that Jesus, 
when he came down from heaven to earth, laid aside his divine characteristics, or 
that he kept them, hiding them during his earthly life. As regards the Fourth Gospel, 
we must say that it quite certainly does not take the first of these positions. 
And even as regards the second view, it only presents the thought that on earth 
Jesus was endowed with all his divine characteristics; their concealment is very 
slight and transparent, and does not really accord with the purpose of Jesus’ 
public 
ministry, which in Jn. consists simply in revealing himself in all his greatness.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="9. Kingdom of God and Kingdom of the Devil According to Jn." id="iii.v.ix" prev="iii.v.viii" next="iii.v.x">
<h3 id="iii.v.ix-p0.1">9. KINGDOM OF GOD AND KINGDOM OF THE DEVIL ACCORDING TO JN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ix-p1">Although the figure of Jesus claims almost the whole attention 
of the Fourth Gospel, we must, in order to realise its fundamental ideas and discover 
their origin, look into Jn.’s answer to the question, What is God’s relation to 
the world, and the world’s relation to God? We have been obliged to touch upon 
this already; for the whole descent of Christ from heaven to earth would not have 
been necessary, if God by His own work had made the world according to His will. <pb n="159" id="iii.v.ix-Page_159" />There is, therefore, in Jn., strictly speaking, exactly the same 
deep division between God and the world as exists in the system of the Gnostics. 
And to this he gives expression often enough.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.ix-p2">Two kingdoms, we should almost say two worlds, are contrasted, 
the one which is above, and the one which is below; from the one is Jesus, from 
the other are the Jews (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:23" id="iii.v.ix-p2.1" parsed="|John|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.23">viii. 23</scripRef>). This lower kingdom is also called the earth; 
it is, therefore, quite literally supposed that Jesus came down from that heaven 
which forms an arch over the earth (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:31" id="iii.v.ix-p2.2" parsed="|John|3|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.31">iii. 31</scripRef>). Elsewhere, the lower kingdom is called 
also “this world,” or simply “the world”; heaven is consequently never included 
in it. The upper kingdom is that of light, truth, life; to the lower belong darkness, 
deception, and death (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:5; 3:19-21; 8:44; 6:47-54" id="iii.v.ix-p2.3" parsed="|John|1|5|0|0;|John|3|19|3|21;|John|8|44|0|0;|John|6|47|6|54" osisRef="Bible:John.1.5 Bible:John.3.19-John.3.21 Bible:John.8.44 Bible:John.6.47-John.6.54">i. 5; iii. 19-21; viii. 44; vi. 47-54</scripRef>). The ruler of the 
upper kingdom is, of course, God; the ruler of the lower is the devil (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:44" id="iii.v.ix-p2.4" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">viii. 44</scripRef>). 
Paul also has already called the devil the god of this world (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 4" id="iii.v.ix-p2.5" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. iv. 4</scripRef>), but 
he has not set up any thing like so harsh an opposition between it and the kingdom 
of heaven. In Jn. this opposition is based on the thought that God cannot come into 
contact with the world, because the matter of which it consists is evil by nature 
and God would be denied by any contact with it. This idea is not only represented 
in the Gnostic system, but is found even in Plato, and has thence become the common 
property of many Greek philosophers, and, in particular, of the Jews also who, like 
Philo, made the philosophic thinking of the Greeks their own.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="10. Children of God and of the Devil." id="iii.v.x" prev="iii.v.ix" next="iii.v.xi">
<h3 id="iii.v.x-p0.1">10. CHILDREN OF GOD AND OF THE DEVIL.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.x-p1">The consequence, strictly speaking, was that all men were incapable 
of receiving any divine gift. But the other idea <pb n="160" id="iii.v.x-Page_160" />also, which we have found among the Gnostics, that the souls of 
men come from the upper kingdom, was very widespread. But not all souls. And so 
the Gospel of Jn. reveals that deep division, which separates God and the world, 
even between those men who are begotten from God (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:13" id="iii.v.x-p1.1" parsed="|John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.13">i. 13</scripRef>), and those who are the 
children of the devil (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:44" id="iii.v.x-p1.2" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">viii. 44</scripRef>). It is only another mode of expressing this, when 
it is said in <scripRef passage="Jn 3:6" id="iii.v.x-p1.3" parsed="|John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.6">iii. 6</scripRef>, “that which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which 
is born of the spirit is spirit.” And this sentence would lose all force, if we 
were to continue: but that also which is born of the flesh can become spirit and 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v.x-p1.4">vice versâ</span></i>. If it is to have any value, we must complete it thus: that which is 
born of the flesh is and remains flesh, and that which is born of the spirit is 
and remains spirit. Further it accords entirely with this when in <scripRef passage="Jn 8:47" id="iii.v.x-p1.5" parsed="|John|8|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.47">viii. 47</scripRef> it is 
said: “ye hear not” the words of God, “because ye are not of God,” or in <scripRef passage="Jn 8:43" id="iii.v.x-p1.6" parsed="|John|8|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.43">viii. 
43</scripRef>, “ye cannot hear my word?” or in <scripRef passage="Jn 6:65" id="iii.v.x-p1.7" parsed="|John|6|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.65">vi. 65</scripRef>, “No man can come unto me, except it 
be given unto him of the Father.” And when he is leaving the earth, Jesus utters 
those words in <scripRef passage="Jn 17:9" id="iii.v.x-p1.8" parsed="|John|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.9">xvii. 9</scripRef> which may well startle us: “I pray not for the world, but 
for those whom thou hast given me.” In fact, if this were the Evangelist’s last 
word, he could not be distinguished from a Gnostic; only destined men could come 
to know the truth, and redemption would consist merely in enabling these alone to 
recognise their heavenly origin and so to achieve their emancipation from the prison 
formed by their body.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="11. Softening of the Opposition." id="iii.v.xi" prev="iii.v.x" next="iii.v.xii">
<h3 id="iii.v.xi-p0.1">11. SOFTENING OF THE OPPOSITION,.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xi-p1">The Evangelist, however, does not actually go so far. He already 
declares against the Gnostics when in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:3" id="iii.v.xi-p1.1" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">i. 3</scripRef> he says that by the Logos the world was 
made, and so not, as they <pb n="161" id="iii.v.xi-Page_161" />taught, by subordinate divine beings, who had no correct understanding 
of the way to do it, but by the highest and only representative of God. True, if 
we were inclined to conclude from this, that this Being must have made it quite 
according to God’s will, it would certainly be hard to under stand why, notwithstanding, 
it is a kingdom of darkness, deception, and death. The division between God and 
the world, which the author has accepted from the philosophical thinkers of his 
time, is therefore not really set aside; but the author has made a move in this 
direction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xi-p2">In the next place, we are told in <scripRef passage="Jn 5:22" id="iii.v.xi-p2.1" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22">v. 22</scripRef>, in the spirit of the 
same harsh division between God and the world, that God judges no one, but has committed 
the whole work of judging to the Son. As regards other works, however, he does 
not deny that God exercises them in the world; for example, God attracts to Jesus 
the men who from the beginning were destined to come to him (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:44" id="iii.v.xi-p2.2" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">vi. 44</scripRef>). But we have, 
in quite a special way, the expression “world,” in which the change of Jn.’s mode 
of thought is revealed. When Jesus declines to pray for the world (<scripRef passage="Jn 17:9" id="iii.v.xi-p2.3" parsed="|John|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.9">xvii. 9</scripRef>), the 
world includes only those men who are children of the devil. Similarly, in <scripRef passage="Jn 15:19" id="iii.v.xi-p2.4" parsed="|John|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.19">xv. 19</scripRef>, 
“be cause ye are not of the world, . . . therefore the world hates you.” Between 
these two parts of the sentence, however, we have the clause, “because I have chosen 
you from the world,” and here the word “world “has a wider sense; it includes 
all men, even those who, since they could be chosen, were from the first children 
of God, and therefore, according to the more limited use of the word, are not “of the world.” Similarly in <scripRef passage="Jn 17:6" id="iii.v.xi-p2.5" parsed="|John|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.6">xvii. 6</scripRef>, 
“I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou 
gavest me out of the world.” But expressions like that in <scripRef passage="Jn 3:16,17" id="iii.v.xi-p2.6" parsed="|John|3|16|3|17" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16-John.3.17">iii. 16 f.</scripRef> go even beyond 
these: “For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever 
believeth on him should not perish, <pb n="162" id="iii.v.xi-Page_162" />but have eternal life. For God sent not the Son into the world 
to judge the world; but that the world should be saved through him”: that is 
to say the whole world, and not merely individuals singled out of the world (similarly 
<scripRef passage="Jn 12:47; 1:29; 6:33" id="iii.v.xi-p2.7" parsed="|John|12|47|0|0;|John|1|29|0|0;|John|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.47 Bible:John.1.29 Bible:John.6.33">xii. 47; i. 29; vi. 33</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="12. Difference between Jn. and the Gnostics." id="iii.v.xii" prev="iii.v.xi" next="iii.v.xiii">
<h3 id="iii.v.xii-p0.1">12. DIFFERENCE BETWEEN JN. AND THE GNOSTICS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xii-p1">The importance of these differences between Jn. and the Gnostics 
cannot be overstated. By its very nature, Gnosticism was unable to make itself 
master of the world, because it was, and aimed at being, a religion restricted to 
a limited number of privileged persons. The simple man, the simple woman, could 
never hope to be numbered amongst these. All the valuable and exalted elements contained 
in the Gospel of Jn. could only be saved for the Church, and so for all future times, 
by the author’s declaring them to be destined for all men. “God willeth that all 
men should be saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth”: this saying (<scripRef passage="1 Tim. ii. 4" id="iii.v.xii-p1.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. 
ii. 4</scripRef>) possesses telling force; and the author of the Fourth Gospel has not failed 
to notice it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xii-p2">It was not less important, however, that he should have differed 
from the Gnostics in his teaching about the creation of the world. The belief in 
one God could not be held to consistently if one of the most important kinds of 
work which the pious gladly ascribe to Him, the creation of the world, was carried 
out in a very faulty way by subordinate and unintelligent beings. Many Gnostics 
went so far as to see in this unintelligent creator of the world the God of the 
Old Testament of whom it is said, that he produced the world. He was then regarded 
by them as a being quite different from the real God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xii-p3">In consequence, however, the Old Testament, which was <pb n="163" id="iii.v.xii-Page_163" />likewise regarded as his work, seemed at the same time to be a 
useless and abortive book, though at that time it was the only holy book which Christians 
who adhered to the Church .had (the New Testament writings were not regarded as 
holy until towards the end of the second century, and in large part had not yet 
been written at the time when Gnosticism made its way into the Christian communities, 
that is to say, about the year 100). By such ideas, simple Christians, who on all 
questions thought they might rely on the Old Testament, were thoroughly confused. 
It is perhaps for this reason that the author of the Gospel of Jn. emphasises the 
statement that Holy Scripture could not be annulled (see p. 129). The Gnostics supposed 
that it was quite a new revelation which Christ brought from heaven; if, however, 
as Jn. represents, this Christ was the same being who had made the world, simple 
believers might rest assured that everything which they received as a revelation 
through the Old Testament and the teaching of Christianity was in agreement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xii-p4">As regards this Christ, however, if one followed the Gnostics, 
one could not take seriously what Christian tradition had to communicate concerning 
his life upon earth. Take, for example, the death on the cross. It was this, according 
to the common belief of the Church, that brought salvation to mankind; but according 
to the Gnostics another person, an ordinary man, must be supposed to have suffered, 
or the body of Christ was merely a phantom figure. In this way, the whole foundation 
of the faith of the Church crumbled to pieces. It was of the highest importance 
to receive the assurance that it really was the redeemer himself who was concerned 
in all the records of the Gospel story.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xii-p5">And this was all the more important, because the existence of 
the Church at that time was very seriously <pb n="164" id="iii.v.xii-Page_164" />endangered. On the one side, the Gnostics attracted a large 
following. On the other, the old habit of worshipping the pagan deities and a 
continued intercourse with relatives and friends who had remained pagan, enticed 
people back to the old beliefs. Above all, however, the persecutions of 
Christians, which from the beginning of the second century followed upon one 
another all too quickly, made it really difficult for the young community to 
persist in its faith. And though we, at the present time, reject so much that 
was at that time accounted a necessary part of Christianity, and has perhaps 
been clung to with a tenacity which may be vexatious to us, yet, in judging past 
periods, we ought never to forget one thing, that something which we can 
dispense with to-day may at an earlier date have been in dispensable because 
people had not anything better to cling to, and that perhaps we might not have 
had Christianity as a whole to-day if in time of danger it had not been kept 
intact by means which we should no longer think of using. Had the martyrs, for 
example those at Lyons in the year 177, not cherished so firmly the conviction 
that God would bring together from the ocean every particle of the ashes of 
their burnt bodies, which the Romans scattered in the Rhone in mockery of their 
faith, and so at the resurrection would completely reunite their bodies with the 
old shapes, who can say whether they would have endured their terrible tortures 
with that firmness which made their persecutors on the very next day adopt the 
same faith and themselves go to death on its behalf?</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="13. Jn’s Leaning to the Teaching of the Church." id="iii.v.xiii" prev="iii.v.xii" next="iii.v.xiv">
<h3 id="iii.v.xiii-p0.1">13. JN.’S LEANING TO THE TEACHING OF THE CHURCH.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xiii-p1">When the author of the Fourth Gospel takes up another position, 
different from that of the Gnostics and more <pb n="165" id="iii.v.xiii-Page_165" />akin to the faith of the Church, arid yet in many points agrees 
with them we would like much to know whether this mingling is due entirely to a 
want of clearness or whether it admits of a more satisfactory explanation. At that 
time, when so many competing ideas were brought to the notice of the individual, 
it is not inconceivable that many persons might appropriate something of one and 
some thing of another, without being able really to blend the two. Many other persons, 
however, will have attached themselves entirely to the one at first, and afterwards 
have had a leaning to the other, without having given up everything that at an earlier 
time they had accepted as true. We may suppose the author of our Gospel to have 
been in this position. Not that he was in process of passing from the teaching 
of the Church to Gnosticism, but, on the contrary, of passing from Gnosticism to 
the teaching of the Church. This, of course, is merely a conjecture. It, however, 
strikes us as probable, because we may presume that the Gnostic ideas would be more 
prominent and not so strongly combated if the author had been by way of attaching 
himself to them. Instead of this, they appear, in the main, sporadically; and are 
withdrawn or made harmless by other utterances. If this consideration be correct, 
the easiest explanation would be that the author was attached to the Gnostic ideas 
at an earlier date, and at the time he wrote had not succeeded in banishing them 
entirely from his mind, but to all intents and purposes had now passed beyond them 
to where he now stands.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="Conclusion." id="iii.v.xiv" prev="iii.v.xiii" next="iv">
<h3 id="iii.v.xiv-p0.1">CONCLUSION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xiv-p1">There still remain many important ideas in the Fourth Gospel that 
would repay discussion. But we cannot take <pb n="166" id="iii.v.xiv-Page_166" />them up here. In Part II. of this book we shall discuss them from 
a new point of view.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xiv-p2">We trust that readers who have followed us so far will also give 
their attention to the briefer investigations to be undertaken there. Not only have 
we still to deal with the whole question, when and by whom the Fourth Gospel was 
really composed—which we shall deal with in connection with the same question as 
regards the three Epistles and the “Revelation” of Jn.—but we propose to add a 
few words as to the value of these remarkable writings for the time of their authors 
and for all times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v.xiv-p3">Whoever desires to know no more than this, whether the Fourth 
Gospel gives us correct knowledge of the Life of Jesus, might stop at this point. 
He would then throw the Gospel on one side like an instrument which for any definite 
purpose is useless. But a book is not a mere instrument. It is the work of some 
man who, if he does not dryly add one note to another without being really interested 
in his work, introduces into it, perhaps unconsciously, but to a more delicate 
mind unmistakably, a part of his own soul. And from what we have already said it 
should be clear that, in the case of the Fourth Evangelist, this was so to a quite 
specially high degree. The more we have so far found him to be wrong, when he differs 
from the Synoptics, the more anxious we become to read his soul, by finding out 
the ideas and needs by which he was actuated, and to search lovingly for what it 
is that exercises such undeniable power of attraction over even the strictest of 
his critics.</p>
</div3></div2></div1>

    <div1 title="Part II. Origin and Value of the Gospel, Epistles, and Revelation of John." id="iv" prev="iii.v.xiv" next="iv.i">
<pb n="167" id="iv-Page_167" />

<h1 id="iv-p0.1">PART II.</h1>
<h2 id="iv-p0.2">ORIGIN AND VALUE OF THE GOSPEL, EPISTLES, AND REVELATION OF JOHN.</h2>

<pb n="168" id="iv-Page_168" />

      <div2 title="Introduction." id="iv.i" prev="iv" next="iv.ii">
<pb n="169" id="iv.i-Page_169" />
<h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">INTRODUCTION.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iv.i-p1">AMONG the twelve Apostles of Jesus a prominent place is taken 
by John, son of Zebedee and brother of the first of the two Jameses who were included 
in the band of twelve disciples. Tradition tells us that five of the writings 
contained in the New Testament are by him: the Fourth Gospel, the three Epistles of 
John, and “Revelation.” By the side, on the one hand, of the first three Gospels, 
and, on the other, of those Epistles which were either composed by the Apostle Paul 
or have been wrongly ascribed to him, these writings form a group of their own in 
the New Testament which is quite as important as the others; and any one who proposes 
to examine them, must of course regard them all together.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter I. Author of the Fourth Gospel and Date at Which It Was Written." id="iv.ii" prev="iv.i" next="iv.ii.i">
<pb n="170" id="iv.ii-Page_170" />

<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.ii-p0.2">AUTHOR OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL AND DATE AT WHICH IT WAS WRITTEN.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii-p1">WHAT has been said in Part I. contributes a very great deal towards 
the decision of the question, By whom and at what date was the Fourth Gospel composed? But it may be pointed out that all this was based solely on one definite view 
of the contents of the Gospel, and that besides this another is possible according 
to which the contents thoroughly deserve to be believed, have no connection with 
Gnosticism, or were directed against it—and so forth. Far more certain, we are told, 
are statements of men belonging to the oldest Christian times, who were still in 
a position to know the exact answer to our question. It will be seen whether they 
are more certain. In any case, we must hear what they are.</p>

        <div3 title="1. Papias’ Teacher in Ephesus: John the Elder." id="iv.ii.i" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.ii.ii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.i-p0.1">1. PAPIAS’ TEACHER IN EPHESUS: JOHN THE ELDER.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p1">Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, who wrote about 185, and nearly all 
the Christian writers of later date are unanimous in saying that the Fourth Gospel 
was composed by the Apostle John, who lived in Ephesus during about the last third 
of the first century and took a leading position in the eyes of all the Christian 
communities in the West of Asia Minor. Irenaeus, who must have been born about 140, 
in <pb n="171" id="iv.ii.i-Page_171" />his early youth stayed at the house of the aged Bishop Polycarp 
of Smyrna in Asia Minor, who died in the year 156, and he often heard him speak 
of his teacher John. He adds that Papias also, the companion of Polycarp, who was 
afterwards bishop of Hierapolis in Asia Minor, was a hearer of the Apostle John.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p2">But the latter statement is a mistake. Eusebius, the author of 
the first History of the Church (<i>ob</i>. 340) has in an earlier work simply repeated 
it from Irenaeus; in the History, however, which was written later, he has 
corrected it and, in proof of his right to do so, appeals to Papias own words in 
a work which, apart from this quotation, has been almost entirely lost. We shall 
give this memorable passage in order to show how a documentary statement may 
prove the incorrectness of extremely important ideas which have not been doubted 
by any one for centuries. Papias’ book contained, as we know from its title, 
“Expositions of the Sayings of the Lord” Jesus. In the Introduction Eusebius 
found the following: “I shall not hesitate to gather up for you, with the 
expositions (belonging to the same), as well all that I once learnt well from 
the mouths of the elders and committed well to memory, I myself guaranteeing the 
truth of it. . . . But whenever any one came who had enjoyed intercourse with the 
elders, I inquired (firstly) about the sayings of the Elders, (as to) what 
Andrew or Peter said, or what Philip or what Thomas or James or what John or 
Matthew or any other of the disciples of the Lord (said), and (secondly) what Aristion and John the Elder, the disciples of the Lord, say.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p3">Quite a number of important inferences may be drawn from this. 
(1) Papias gathered his information partly from the persons whom he calls “the 
Elders,” partly from their disciples. (2) The Greek word which we render <pb n="172" id="iv.ii.i-Page_172" />"the Elders” is 
<i>presbyter</i>. We cannot use this Greek word itself, 
because it would be understood to mean, as it does still in the Reformed Churches, 
leaders of a Christian community. But such an office is no guarantee that its holder 
could give what Papias needed—reliable memoranda of the Life of Jesus based as far 
as possible on personal observation; such a guarantee could only be given by persons 
of great age. Papias was born about 70; even if he began to collect his information 
at twenty years of age, the people who could tell him anything which they had learned 
by experience from their association with Jesus—that is to say, about the year 30—must have been already well advanced in years. (3) Jesus twelve apostles would have 
been the proper people to have spoken to, but Papias did not speak to any of these. 
It would really be very unnatural for him to wish on his own part to guarantee for 
the first time the truth of what he had heard from such all-important persons. But, 
besides this, he expressly tells us that he inquired about the sayings of the Elders 
from companions of the Elders—inquired as to what Andrew and the six others first 
mentioned <i>said</i>, and what Aristion and John the Elder <i>say</i>. It is clear that only 
these two were still alive when Papias gathered his information, and that those 
who are mentioned before them were no longer living. But these are actually seven 
of Jesus twelve Apostles; and there can be no idea of his having spoken personally 
to any of the five others, since he would not in that case under any consideration 
have failed to mention it. (4) We must therefore distinguish four stages: the twelve 
Apostles whom Papias no longer knew, the elders whom he still knew, their disciples, 
and lastly Papias himself. (5) Papias distinguishes between two persons with the 
name John: the Apostle and the person whom he calls “John, the <pb n="173" id="iv.ii.i-Page_173" />Elder.” Both belong to the “disciples of the Lord,” but each 
in a different sense. The Apostle was a constant disciple of Jesus; the other was 
not; in fact, it may be that he only heard Jesus a few times in his early youth. 
When the first century came to an end, and the persons who could boast of a personal 
acquaintance with Jesus died out, it became easier for the title of honour, “disciple 
of the Lord,” to be applied to one who, strictly speaking, little deserved it. (6) 
Papias may very well have known this second John. This need not be doubted on the 
ground that he inquired about his sayings of other persons; this only became necessary 
when he himself could no longer speak to him, either because he was living in a 
remote place or because he had died. In all probability Papias wrote his work between 
140 and 160. At that time the John who had seen Jesus could certainly no longer 
be living; he may very well have lived during Papias youth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p4">We must assume with the greater certainty that Papias really knew 
him, because Irenaeus says that Papias was a hearer of the Apostle John, and yet, 
according to his own statements, he no longer knew the Apostle. Here then we have 
the confusion of which Irenaeus was guilty: Papias certainly had a John as his 
teacher; this, however, was not the Apostle, but John the Elder.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="2. Polycarp’s Teacher in Ephesus: John the Elder." id="iv.ii.ii" prev="iv.ii.i" next="iv.ii.iii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.ii-p0.1">2. POLYCARP’S TEACHER IN EPHESUS: JOHN THE ELDER.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p1">The confusion might appear harmless. It affects Papias merely; but the man with whom we are concerned, who told the young 
Irenaeus about his 
former teacher, the Apostle John, was Polycarp. But why does Irenaeus call Papias 
a companion of Polycarp, unless it be because both of them <pb n="174" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_174" />in their early youth had the same teacher? Both lived in Asia 
Minor, and when they were young there was only one John in Asia Minor. It was left 
for a Christian writer in the third century to note that there were statements about 
both John the Apostle and John the Elder which indicated Ephesus as their dwelling-place; and because he knew of no other way of adjusting these, he was obliged to think 
that the two men lived there simultaneously. But no one belonging to the earlier 
period has any knowledge of this, and it is clear from our records, every one of 
which knows only of one head of the Christian Church in Asia Minor, that there was 
no room for the two men at the same time. Irenaeus must therefore have been as much 
mistaken about Polycarp’s teacher as about the teacher of Papias; and Polycarp 
was the disciple of John the Elder, not of the Apostle.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="3. The Apostle John not in Ephesus." id="iv.ii.iii" prev="iv.ii.ii" next="iv.ii.iv">
<h3 id="iv.ii.iii-p0.1">3. THE APOSTLE JOHN NOT IN EPHESUS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p1">Another thing that lends the strongest support to this conclusion 
is the fact that none of the Christian writers before Irenaeus knows anything of 
a stay of the Apostle John in Asia Minor; and yet this same John, who on the occasion 
of the meeting of Paul with the original apostles at Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 1-10" id="iv.ii.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|2|1|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.1-Gal.2.10">Gal. ii. 1-10</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Acts 15:1-41" id="iv.ii.iii-p1.2" parsed="|Acts|15|1|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1-Acts.15.41">Acts xv.</scripRef>) appears by the side of Peter and James (the brother of Jesus) as one of 
the three pillars of the first community, is one of the most important persons 
in primitive Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p2">We will point to one fact only. When Paul took fare well of those 
who presided over the community at Ephesus (<scripRef passage="Acts xx. 29" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Acts|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.29">Acts xx. 29</scripRef>), he prophesied that after 
his departure fierce wolves would force a way in and would not spare the flock. 
This farewell address was not actually so delivered by <pb n="175" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_175" />Paul, but was composed by the author of the Acts (between about 
105 and 130) in accordance with his own ideas a liberty which every ancient historian 
took with the speeches of his heroes, and which no one thought wrong, seeing that 
the most famous of the Greek historians, Thucydides (about 400 <span class="sc" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.2">B.C.</span>), expressly 
declares (I. xxii. 1) that he followed this plan in his work because it would have 
been an impossibility to have reported the exact words of the speeches as delivered. 
But how could the author of the Acts of the Apostles, who was as full of a feeling 
of veneration for the original apostles as he was for Paul, have introduced into 
Paul’s speech so unfriendly an utterance about his successors, if he had any idea 
that the most important and influential of these was the Apostle John? But, 
further, if it be supposed that Paul actually made the utterance, without, of 
course, having any idea of the person of his successor, how could the author 
incorporate it in his book, and thus seriously impede his own main purpose—that 
of showing the unanimity subsisting between Paul and the original disciples—instead of quietly ignoring it, as he does so much that is unfavourable to the 
original apostles and their adherents (so we learn from the Epistles of Paul; 
<i>e.g</i>., <scripRef passage="Gal 2:11-21; 1:6,7; 6:12,13" id="iv.ii.iii-p2.3" parsed="|Gal|2|11|2|21;|Gal|1|6|1|7;|Gal|6|12|6|13" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.11-Gal.2.21 Bible:Gal.1.6-Gal.1.7 Bible:Gal.6.12-Gal.6.13">Gal. ii. 11-21; i. 6 f.; vi. 12 f.</scripRef>)?</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="4. Confusion of the Two Johns." id="iv.ii.iv" prev="iv.ii.iii" next="iv.ii.v">
<h3 id="iv.ii.iv-p0.1">4. CONFUSION OF THE TWO JOHNS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p1">But, as a boy, Irenaeus often heard Polycarp himself speak of 
his teacher John; how, then, can a mistake have been possible as to which John 
was meant? Well, the riddle explains itself. Both Johns were “disciples of the 
Lord.” As a rule, Polycarp only needed to say, “my teacher John, the disciple of 
the Lord,” and the young Irenaeus only too easily made the mistake of supposing <pb n="176" id="iv.ii.iv-Page_176" />that he meant the apostle, who was perhaps the only John of 
whom he had so far heard. In fact, Irenaeus himself says regularly in his book, 
when he means the Apostle John, as we have just conjectured that Polycarp did, 
“the disciple of the Lord,” whereas for Paul he always uses the expression 
“Apostle.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p2">Once a mistake of the kind had arisen, the statement would be 
believed only too readily. The community in a city thought it a great honour to 
have been founded by an apostle, or led by one for some time. In the second century the idea grew up that the bishop of a community must have been consecrated 
to his office through the laying-on of hands either by an apostle or by a bishop 
who had received his own consecration at the hands of an apostle. It was thought 
that the capacity to fill the office of bishop, the so-called “<i>charisma</i> of office,” 
could be transferred from one person to another only through this laying-on of hands 
by a consecrated person, and the first of such a series must always be an apostle. 
Thus it was naturally of the greatest importance to be able to show that in the 
past an apostle himself laboured in the community. Every one believed that he attended 
to the consecration of his successor; otherwise doubts might arise as to whether 
a bishop was properly consecrated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iv-p3">We must not suppose that the confusion by which Ephesus was given 
an apostle, instead of one who was not an apostle, as the leader of the community 
is an isolated case. In the Acts of the Apostles (<scripRef passage="Acts 6:5" id="iv.ii.iv-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.5">vi. 5</scripRef>) we find included among 
the seven almoners of the community at Jerusalem a Philip who, according to <scripRef passage="Acts 21:8,9" id="iv.ii.iv-p3.2" parsed="|Acts|21|8|21|9" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.8-Acts.21.9">xxi. 
8 f.</scripRef>, was an evangelist, that is to say, a missionary, and had four daughters who 
were endowed with the gift of prophecy. At the end of the second century this same 
Philip was identified with Philip <pb n="177" id="iv.ii.iv-Page_177" />the Apostle. Thus Hierapolis, where he is supposed to have stayed 
at the end of his life, was provided with an apostle as the head of the community.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="5. Early Death of the Apostle John (in Palestine)." id="iv.ii.v" prev="iv.ii.iv" next="iv.ii.vi">
<h3 id="iv.ii.v-p0.1">5. EARLY DEATH OF THE APOSTLE JOHN (IN PALESTINE).</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.v-p1">Where then, if it was not he but John the Elder who led the Church 
of Asia Minor in Ephesus, did John the Apostle live, and why are we not told another 
word about his fate since the meeting in Jerusalem we have mentioned (<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 1-10" id="iv.ii.v-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|2|1|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.1-Gal.2.10">Gal. ii. 1-10</scripRef>)? As regards this also Papias gives us information, but this time in another sentence 
of his book which became known to scholars only a few years ago: “John, the man 
of God, and his brother James were killed by Jews.” We are also told this about 
James in the Acts of the Apostles (<scripRef passage="Acts 12:2" id="iv.ii.v-p1.2" parsed="|Acts|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.2">xii. 2</scripRef>); he was executed at Jerusalem in the 
year 44 by Herod Agrippa I. Of the John who was head of the Church in Ephesus we 
know the contrary: there is no other record but this, that he died a natural death 
at a great age. But there is really no contradiction here, if we realise that this 
was a different John from John the Apostle. Besides, in Ephesus, where the Jews 
were closely watched by a foreign power, they would hardly have dared to lay hands 
on the bishop of the Christian community. It would be quite different if the Apostle 
John, whom, as we learn from the story of Papias, they killed, lived in Pales tine. 
And as a matter of fact at the meeting with Paul (about 52) mentioned above, he, 
as well as Peter and James (the brother of Jesus), declared this intention: they 
wished to go as missionaries to the Jews (<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 9" id="iv.ii.v-p1.3" parsed="|Gal|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.9">Gal. ii. 9</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.v-p2">Only, we must beware of misunderstanding the words of Papias as 
if he meant that John and his brother James <pb n="178" id="iv.ii.v-Page_178" />were killed at the same time. If that were so, it would certainly 
be impossible to understand why only the death of James is reported in the Acts 
of the Apostles. But besides this, the idea that they died together does not suit 
the words of Papias. No one has ever said that John the Baptist was killed by Jews; 
every one says, by Herod Antipas (<scripRef passage="Mk. vi. 17-29" id="iv.ii.v-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|6|17|6|29" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.17-Mark.6.29">Mk. vi. 17-29</scripRef>). Similarly, if Papias had meant 
to say that the two brothers had perished at the same time and on the same pretext 
he would have said: they were killed by Herod Agrippa 1. When he says, instead 
of this, “by Jews,” it is most natural to suppose that John at least perished in 
such a way that no such notable person as a prince could be referred to as the author 
of his death. The sooner we can suppose the death of John to have taken place after 
the year 52, the easier it is to understand, on the one hand, why we do not hear 
more of his work, and, on the other, how the John in Ephesus, alongside of him, 
could become so prominent that in the end he was confused with him.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="6. Result as Far as the Fourth Gospel Is Concerned." id="iv.ii.vi" prev="iv.ii.v" next="iv.ii.vii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.vi-p0.1">6. RESULT AS FAR AS THE FOURTH GOSPEL IS CONCERNED.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.vi-p1">The result as far as the Fourth Gospel is concerned is as follows. 
The earlier the apostle died, the less easy it is to think that he wrote the Gospel. 
It is almost universally admitted that the first three Gospels were completed before 
the fourth; and of these the third at least was not composed until after the destruction 
of Jerusalem in the year 70 (provisionally we confine ourselves to a statement the 
truth of which is recognised almost on all hands). But even if we do not suppose 
that the Apostle died early, he cannot be regarded as the author of the Gospel because, 
as we have <pb n="179" id="iv.ii.vi-Page_179" />seen, he did not live in Ephesus. The Christian writers who look 
upon him as the author do not say that the Apostle composed it, no matter where 
he lived, but they say, “the John who was head of the Church of Asia Minor wrote 
it,” so that the Apostle may be held to be the author of the Gospel only if we can 
think of him as living in Ephesus. If he lived elsewhere, we cannot say that these 
writers regarded him as the author; for by the John who in their opinion wrote 
the Gospel, they always mean the John in Ephesus. Accordingly, their “testimony” to the effect that the Apostle was the author is evidence, rather, that some one 
else was the author.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="7. The Testimony of the Beloved Disciple." id="iv.ii.vii" prev="iv.ii.vi" next="iv.ii.viii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.vii-p0.1">7. THE TESTIMONY OP THE BELOVED DISCIPLE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.vii-p1">But what about the author’s own testimony? Does he not himself 
say that he is the Apostle? This is surely a curious question! When a matter is 
to be decided in other fields—when, for instance, the origin of extra-canonical 
books is in question, or a trial is being held—scant consideration indeed is paid 
to the personal testimony of the person involved; but here forsooth this is to 
be decisive, and all arguments against it, however plausible, are to be ignored. 
This is to take for granted—is it not?—what, strictly speaking, should first be 
proved, that a person whose book has been included in the Bible cannot have said 
anything incorrect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.vii-p2">But let us hear what this testimony is. The author nowhere refers 
to the name John as being his own. The superscription “Gospel according to John” is not due to him, but was first added when several Gospels were put together 
in one book.<note n="7" id="iv.ii.vii-p2.1">The words are “Gospel according to John,” not “Gospel of John”; similarly, “Gospel according to Mt., according to Mk., 
according to Lk.” But this does not mean that such a gospel was written by 
another man with the help of communications from the person specially named. The 
word “Gospel” in these cases means, rather, “Account of the Life of Jesus,” and 
the superscription means therefore “the Gospel History as composed by Mt., Mk., 
Lk., or Jn.”</note> Neither, however, does he ever refer <pb n="180" id="iv.ii.vii-Page_180" />to the Apostle John by this name. But he has him in mind when 
he says that after the arrest of Jesus, “Simon Peter and another disciple “followed 
him to the Palace of the High Priest (<scripRef passage="Jn 18:15" id="iv.ii.vii-p2.2" parsed="|John|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.15">xviii. 15</scripRef>), and that “Peter and the other 
disciple “went to the grave of Jesus (<scripRef passage="Jn 20:1-10" id="iv.ii.vii-p2.3" parsed="|John|20|1|20|10" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1-John.20.10">xx. 1-10</scripRef>). Here he writes more fully (<scripRef passage="Jn 20:2" id="iv.ii.vii-p2.4" parsed="|John|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.2">xx. 
2</scripRef>), “Simon Peter, and that other disciple whom Jesus loved,” and the simple description, 
“one of the disciples whom Jesus loved,” is found already in <scripRef passage="Jn 13:23" id="iv.ii.vii-p2.5" parsed="|John|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.23">xiii. 23</scripRef>, where it 
is said that at Jesus’ last supper he “reclined in Jesus bosom”; finally, we learn 
from <scripRef passage="Jn 19:26" id="iv.ii.vii-p2.6" parsed="|John|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.26">xix. 26</scripRef>, that “the disciple whom he loved” stood with Jesus mother at the 
foot of the cross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.vii-p3">In this circumlocution we see, it is said, the delicate and sensitive 
way in which the Apostle John hinted that he was the author of the Gospel, without 
expressly saying so. In reality, if he did this, he would have shown himself to 
be an incredibly presumptuous person. Jesus surely loved all his disciples! If 
the author had said of himself, “the disciple whom Jesus specially loved,” we 
could not acquit him of presumption, even though this were really the case; but 
he says outright, “the disciple whom Jesus loved,” as if he loved him alone. It 
is not really doing the Apostle any honour to insist that he must have described 
himself in this way. On the other hand, it is quite easy to understand that one 
of his devoted admirers may have so described him. But if we examine further all 
that is told us about the beloved disciple—the story, in particular, of his race 
with <pb n="181" id="iv.ii.vii-Page_181" />Peter to the grave of Jesus is so incredible (p. 133 f.) that 
we cannot imagine it to have been committed to writing by an eyewitness. And so 
here again this “testimony” of the author to the effect that he is the Apostle becomes 
evidence, rather, that some one else was the author.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="8. Further Witness of the Author to Himself (Jn. xix. 35)." id="iv.ii.viii" prev="iv.ii.vii" next="iv.ii.ix">
<h3 id="iv.ii.viii-p0.1">8. FURTHER WITNESS OF THE AUTHOR TO HIMSELF<br />(<scripRef passage="Jn. xix. 35" id="iv.ii.viii-p0.3" parsed="|John|19|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.35">Jn. xix. 35</scripRef>).</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.viii-p1">The most characteristic instance of the author testifying to himself—an instance in which there is a real idea of bearing testimony—is held to be that 
in <scripRef passage="Jn 19:34,35" id="iv.ii.viii-p1.1" parsed="|John|19|34|19|35" osisRef="Bible:John.19.34-John.19.35">xix. 34 f.</scripRef>: “one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side (the side of 
the crucified Lord), and straightway there came out blood and water; and he that 
hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness is true, and he knoweth that he saith 
true, that ye also may believe.” We must remember here that we were told in 
<scripRef passage="Jn 19:26" id="iv.ii.viii-p1.2" parsed="|John|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.26">verse 26</scripRef> that the beloved disciple stood at the foot of the cross; it is he 
therefore who is meant when reference is made to one who saw the flowing of 
blood and water. But is it he himself who pens the words?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.viii-p2">Searching inquiries have been instituted as to whether, in speaking 
of himself in Greek, any one could say “he.” But this is not the point. Once the 
Apostle had begun by saying, instead of “I,” “he that hath seen,” there was no 
other way to continue than by saying “he.” So that the question is: When the writer 
says “he that hath seen,” does he mean himself? This in itself would be quite 
possible, if he wished to avoid the use of “I.” Throughout the whole description 
of his wars (58-48 <span class="sc" id="iv.ii.viii-p2.1">B.C.</span>), Julius Caesar has never said “I did this and that,” but 
always “Caesar did this and that.” But, if he wished to express himself similarly, 
it would have been far more correct for the Fourth Evangelist <pb n="182" id="iv.ii.viii-Page_182" />to say: “he that hath seen it, bears witness” (now, as he writes 
it down). The expression, “he hath borne witness” would be far more appropriate 
if the observer of what occurred told it orally and another person recorded it in 
writing afterwards. Yet according to Greek Syntax the expression might also mean: he wishes (hereby) to have testified; and in this case it is still possible that 
what we read in this passage was written down by the observer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.viii-p3">It is decisive here that blood and water cannot by any means have 
flowed separately from Jesus’ wound so soon after his death (it was at most two hours, 
but probably much less; see p. 127). It is therefore doing no honour to the Apostle 
to insist that he is here bearing personal testimony. On the other hand, we can 
very well under stand a later writer, who had been orally assured that it really 
happened, noting it down in good faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.viii-p4">We should add further, that in any case the flowing of water and 
blood has some deeper mysterious meaning. It was a common Christian belief that 
the blood of Jesus shed at his death was the means of bringing salvation to man 
kind. Now, the individual Christian can partake of the blood of Jesus in the Supper, 
and is reminded of the redemption which has through his blood been granted to men. 
And water is used in baptism for the purpose of initiating people into communion 
with those who have been redeemed by the death of Jesus. Accordingly, the idea that 
the two things which are necessary for the most important and holy of the Christian 
ceremonies came into being at the death of Jesus is an ingenious one. We can easily 
imagine that a preacher may have expressed the idea in a veiled form, just as was 
done, if we have conjectured rightly (p. 113 f.), in the case of the story of Lazarus, 
and that some one in the audience jumped to the conclusion <pb n="183" id="iv.ii.viii-Page_183" />that it might be recorded as an actual fact that blood and water 
flowed from Jesus wound.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="9. No Deception in Writing Under Pseudonyms." id="iv.ii.ix" prev="iv.ii.viii" next="iv.ii.x">
<h3 id="iv.ii.ix-p0.1">9. NO DECEPTION IN WRITING UNDER PSEUDONYMS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ix-p1">If what we have said indicates that it was not the Apostle, but 
another who wrote the passage which speaks of testifying to the blood and water, 
and at the same time wrote the whole Gospel, we do not of course know as yet whether 
he wishes to be regarded merely as the reporter of the testimony of a greater person, 
or whether he wishes it to appear that he himself is this greater person, this eye 
witness. Even one who at the outset does not hold the Biblical writers in particularly 
high esteem, will readily be inclined to find the second supposition unthinkable, 
be cause it would imply such an amount of dishonesty as there is no reason to ascribe 
to the Evangelist, whose style is simple and candid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ix-p2">But, as regards this matter, people quite ignore the fact that 
in those days it was not considered wrong to compose a writing in the name of another 
person. Among the Greeks and Romans it was quite common for disciples to publish 
their works, not under their own name, but under that of their masters; and we 
can see in what light this was regarded, from the philosopher Iamblichus (about 
300 <span class="sc" id="iv.ii.ix-p2.1">A.D.</span>), for example, who was one of the followers of Pythagoras. We know even 
at the present time of a list of sixty writings which have been fathered upon Pythagoras 
and other old masters amongst his successors; and Iamblichus expressly praises 
the later disciples of Pythagoras, because they have sacrificed their own fame and 
given all the glory to their masters.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ix-p3">As regards Christian writers, the story of the leader <pb n="184" id="iv.ii.ix-Page_184" />of a Church in Asia Minor, who published the history of Paul and 
Thecla in the second century under the name of the Apostle Paul, is specially instructive. 
When he was reproached for doing so, he replied that he did it out of love for Paul; 
and Tertullian, the Church writer and jurist at Carthage (about 200), who tells 
us about it, does not think of charging him with it as a sin, but only makes fun 
of him for his incapacity in the words: “as if his work could do anything to increase 
the fame of Paul.” The man was deposed, not however because he had been guilty of 
anything that we should call a forgery, but because he said in his book that Thecla 
came forward to teach in public and baptized herself by jumping into a ditch filled 
with water in view of death by wild beasts in the Circus. Both things were contrary 
to the regulations of the Church (on the first see <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 34" id="iv.ii.ix-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.34">1 Cor. xiv. 34</scripRef>, “Let the women 
keep silence in the churches”). They were not allowed; but there was no offence 
in the publication of a writing in the name of another person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ix-p4">This way of looking at the matter makes it very easy for us to 
understand how so many of the books of the New Testament were composed in the name 
of Paul, of Peter, of James, &amp;c. And strange as it may appear, we must thoroughly 
accustom ourselves to it. To show that this suggests itself even to a quite orthodox 
theologian, we will quote an utterance by Professor Kahnis of Leipzig, who died 
in 1888. “If the fifth book of Moses is not by Moses, it is by an impostor, says 
Dr. Hengstenberg. To whom does Dr. Hengstenberg say this? Every one who has been 
to a classical school knows that there are a great number of writings in classical 
literature which are ascribed to persons with famous names, and that specialists 
do not think there was any deception in the practice.” As regards <pb n="185" id="iv.ii.ix-Page_185" />the Second Epistle of Peter, even very conservative theologians 
now admit that it was written one hundred and twenty or more years after Jesus’ 
death, 
although, in speaking of Jesus transfiguration, its author assures us, quite as 
if he were the Apostle Peter (<scripRef passage="2Peter 1:18" id="iv.ii.ix-p4.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.18">i. 18</scripRef>): “and this voice we ourselves heard come out 
of heaven, when we were with him on the holy mount.” Why then should the same 
thing not have happened in the case of the Fourth Gospel?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ix-p5">Thus we need not shrink from crediting the author of the Fourth 
Gospel with the wish to have his book regarded as the work of the Apostle himself. 
We have, however, no absolutely definite ground for saying so. The matter remains 
obscure. And perhaps it was meant to remain obscure. The testimony we have been 
examining could, as a matter of fact, hardly have been framed in a more enigmatic 
way than in the terms, “and his witness is true, and he knoweth that he saith true.” 
It is possible therefore that the author, though he did not wish to say expressly 
that his book was the work of the Apostle, had no objection to people believing 
so. Even when he says in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:14" id="iv.ii.ix-p5.1" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">i. 14</scripRef> “the Logos became flesh . . . and we beheld his 
glory”, it is not certain whether he means with our bodily eyes (which, in view 
of what we have said above, would not need to be regarded as a fraudulent assertion), 
or whether he wishes to imply that those who were not privileged to do this saw 
his glory with their spiritual vision by means of the stories of Jesus’ life, and 
of the blessings which proceeded from him even after his death.</p>
<pb n="186" id="iv.ii.ix-Page_186" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="10. Chapter XXI. An Appendix from Another Pen." id="iv.ii.x" prev="iv.ii.ix" next="iv.ii.xi">
<h3 id="iv.ii.x-p0.1">10. CHAPTER XXI AN APPENDIX FROM ANOTHER PEN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.x-p1">We could not, it is true, seriously impute this obscurity to him, 
if the twenty-first chapter were due to the same author. But this is not the case. 
For the same concepts quite different words are used here from those found in the 
first twenty chapters. The appearance of the risen Lord in chapter xxi. (<scripRef passage="Jn 21:14" id="iv.ii.x-p1.1" parsed="|John|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.14">14</scripRef>) is 
said to be the third; but three others have already been mentioned in <scripRef passage="Jn 20:1-31" id="iv.ii.x-p1.2" parsed="|John|20|1|20|31" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1-John.20.31">chapter xx.</scripRef> 
Peter is a fisher, as in the Synoptics (<scripRef passage="Mk. i. 16" id="iv.ii.x-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.16">Mk. i. 16</scripRef>), whereas Jn. (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:35-41" id="iv.ii.x-p1.4" parsed="|John|1|35|1|41" osisRef="Bible:John.1.35-John.1.41">i. 35-41</scripRef>) knows 
him only as a disciple of the Baptist. But, most important of all, in <scripRef passage="Jn 21:1-25" id="iv.ii.x-p1.5" parsed="|John|21|1|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.21.1-John.21.25">chapter xxi.</scripRef> 
Peter appears in a much more favoured light than before; he even receives the commission 
to feed Jesus sheep, that is to say, to guide the Church, and is told that he is 
likely to have the honour of dying a martyr’s death. The beloved disciple, on the 
other hand, who has always taken precedence of him in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:1-20:31" id="iv.ii.x-p1.6" parsed="|John|1|1|20|31" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1-John.20.31">chapters i.-xx.</scripRef> (<scripRef passage="Jn 13:24; 18:16; 19:26; 20:2-10" id="iv.ii.x-p1.7" parsed="|John|13|24|0|0;|John|18|16|0|0;|John|19|26|0|0;|John|20|2|20|10" osisRef="Bible:John.13.24 Bible:John.18.16 Bible:John.19.26 Bible:John.20.2-John.20.10">xiii. 24; 
xviii. 16; xix. 26; xx. 2-10</scripRef>), in chapter xxi. (<scripRef passage="Jn 21:22-24" id="iv.ii.x-p1.8" parsed="|John|21|22|21|24" osisRef="Bible:John.21.22-John.21.24">22-24</scripRef>) has to content himself 
with a humbler role: he is promised a long life, and is given the task of writing 
the Gospel. This striking recognition of Peter is in all likelihood due to the fact 
that offence had been taken because in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:1-20:31" id="iv.ii.x-p1.9" parsed="|John|1|1|20|31" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1-John.20.31">chapters i.-xx.</scripRef> he was made subordinate to 
the beloved disciple. Peter had already won high esteem in the Christian Church, 
especially at Rome, and the friends of the author of the Gospel must have feared, 
or, as we shall see shortly, must have found, that for this reason the book was 
gaining slight recognition. One of them therefore decided to reckon with these circumstances 
by adding an appendix.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.x-p2">And because the Gospel had gained such slight recognition, he 
took occasion at the same time, in the appendix <pb n="187" id="iv.ii.x-Page_187" />which he added, to assure its readers once more that the author 
was the famous John. This he does (<scripRef passage="Jn 21:24" id="iv.ii.x-p2.1" parsed="|John|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.24">xxi. 24</scripRef>) with more clearness and emphasis than 
the author himself: “this (that is to say, the long-lived beloved disciple) is 
the disciple which beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things: and 
we know that his witness is true.” We? Who? Here we have a hint that the author 
of the appendix has perhaps been commissioned by a whole number of the party of 
the Evangelist to write, or at least writes to voice their sentiments and to promote 
the idea that the Gospel was composed by the beloved disciple and for that reason 
deserves to be trusted absolutely. But his very zeal has been the means of discrediting 
him in the eyes of a serious critic. A witness, whose evidence must itself be witnessed 
to in turn, cannot seem a very trustworthy person.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="11. The Real Picture of John the Apostle." id="iv.ii.xi" prev="iv.ii.x" next="iv.ii.xii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xi-p0.1">11. THE REAL PICTURE OF JOHN THE APOSTLE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xi-p1">After all these “witnesses” on the part of badly informed writers, 
of the author himself and of his friends who have intervened on his behalf, it is 
at length time to seek for some point from which we can learn better who wrote the 
Fourth Gospel. What information have we then in the New Testament about the Apostle 
John which is really reliable? We must not of course turn to the Fourth Gospel for 
our answer. The most certain thing is the record of Paul, that John was one of the 
three pillars of the Community in Jerusalem, and wished to confine his missionary 
activity to the Jews (see pp. 174 and 177), the reason being no doubt that, if 
he held intercourse with the Gentiles, he would violate the Old Testament commandments about foods, cleanness, &amp;c., which he thought ought still to be observed. 
This does not harmonise well with <pb n="188" id="iv.ii.xi-Page_188" />the fact that in the Fourth Gospel Jesus calls the Law a “Law 
of the Jews” and feels that he is quite superior to it. Further, the whole view 
of the world here, familiar as it is with the ideas of the greatest Greek thinkers, 
and the boldness with which, following the example of Gnosticism, all that is traditional 
is swept away—all this, which we have found in the Gospel, suits no one so little 
as this man who had remained stationary and simply persisted in holding the standpoint 
of the Old Testament. Add to this that according to <scripRef passage="Mk. i. 19" id="iv.ii.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.19">Mk. i. 19</scripRef> he was a fisherman, 
and according to <scripRef passage="Acts iv. 13" id="iv.ii.xi-p1.2" parsed="|Acts|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.13">Acts iv. 13</scripRef> a man without learning and culture. Nor is this altered 
by the fact that he, with his brother James and with Peter, was one of the most 
intimate companions of Jesus in the circle of the twelve disciples (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:37; 9:2; 14:33" id="iv.ii.xi-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|5|37|0|0;|Mark|9|2|0|0;|Mark|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.37 Bible:Mark.9.2 Bible:Mark.14.33">Mk. v. 37; 
ix. 2; xiv. 33</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="12. Mistakes as to the Condition of Things in Palestine." id="iv.ii.xii" prev="iv.ii.xi" next="iv.ii.xiii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xii-p0.1">12. MISTAKES AS TO THE CONDITION OF THINGS IN PALESTINE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xii-p1">One who writes under an assumed name often betrays himself by 
having false ideas of the places or institutions of the country in which he claims 
to be living. As far as places are concerned, it cannot be shown with success that 
Jn. does this. But, as regards institutions, he has been led to make as great a 
mistake as it is possible to imagine. By telling us twice (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:49,51; 18:13" id="iv.ii.xii-p1.1" parsed="|John|11|49|0|0;|John|11|51|0|0;|John|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.49 Bible:John.11.51 Bible:John.18.13">xi. 49, 51, and xviii. 
13</scripRef>) that Caiaphas was “high priest that year” he assumes that the office changed 
hands every year. As a matter of fact, the high priest held the office for life, 
and, although it happened not infrequently that one was deposed, there was never 
any question of a yearly vacation of office. This of course is a fact which would 
have been as well known to a contemporary of Jesus in Palestine, as the fact that 
the office of Emperor is <pb n="189" id="iv.ii.xii-Page_189" />hereditary is to a German of to-day. In face of a mistake on 
such a matter, how can we attach importance to the knowledge of places in the 
country, which could easily be acquired even one hundred years after the events 
with which they are associated?</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="13. John the Elder not the Writer of the Fourth Gospel." id="iv.ii.xiii" prev="iv.ii.xii" next="iv.ii.xiv">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xiii-p0.1">13. JOHN THE ELDER NOT THE WRITER OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xiii-p1">May we therefore speak of John the Elder in Ephesus as the author 
of the Fourth Gospel? Support for this might, as a matter of fact, be found in 
the consideration that Irenaeus and his successors virtually supposed this, even 
though they believed that this John in Ephesus was the Apostle. But the assumption 
will not bear closer examination. If he was a disciple of Jesus, and consequently 
a man whose home was in Palestine, he ought to have known more about the tenure 
of the high-priest’s office. But, above all, his standpoint was hardly less Jewish-Christian 
than that of the Apostle. In fact when Polycarp (see p. 173), who was a former disciple 
of his, visited Rome towards the end of his life (154 or 155), and found that Easter 
was fixed at a quite different time (the time at which we still fix it) from that 
of Asia Minor, where he lived, he appealed to the practice of John (and others). 
In Asia Minor what, according to the Jewish Calendar, was always the 14th Nisan 
was duly celebrated, not in memory of the death of Jesus—as the Fourth Gospel would 
require (p. 118)—but of the institution of the Supper a practice which conflicts 
with the Fourth Gospel, and is, as a matter of fact, supported by a special appeal 
to Mt. The John who shared this practice as leader of the Church of Asia Minor cannot 
have written the Fourth Gospel. Moreover, this would be equally true <pb n="190" id="iv.ii.xiii-Page_190" />of John the Apostle if he had been the leader of the Church of 
Asia Minor.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="14. What Kind of Person Was the Fourth Evangelist?" id="iv.ii.xiv" prev="iv.ii.xiii" next="iv.ii.xv">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xiv-p0.1">14. WHAT KIND OP PERSON WAS THE FOURTH EVANGELIST?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xiv-p1">If this means that we must give up the idea of naming some well-known 
person as the author, we are, nevertheless, very well able to form a clear idea 
of the writer of the Fourth Gospel. In seeking to do so, we have come back, after 
making a long circuit, to our starting-point, for we have to consult the Gospel 
itself. To have been able to write such a book, the author must have been one of 
the leading spirits of his age. He was familiar with the best that the Greek mind 
and the religions of the whole world known to people of those days had produced. 
His own mind was liberal enough to soar to the realm of these ideas, and to refuse 
to allow itself to be cramped by anything traditional. He knew how to gather into 
a common reservoir all the streams of thought that flowed towards him from the 
most diverse sources. His great object was to use all for the glorification of Jesus 
as he conceived him. Even Gnosticism, the most dangerous movement of his time, was 
well known to him—so much so that he had made many of its ideas his own. But he 
recognised the danger in it and did all in his power to overcome it, without giving 
up anything in Gnosticism which was really lofty and emancipating.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xiv-p2">His chief pattern was Philo, and he perhaps had some thing else 
in common with him in the fact that he was of Jewish extraction. If he had not been, 
he would hardly have attached so much importance to the fulfilment of Old Testament 
prophecies (see p. 128 f.), and <pb n="191" id="iv.ii.xiv-Page_191" />would hardly have made Jesus say “salvation is of the Jews” (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:22" id="iv.ii.xiv-p2.1" parsed="|John|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.22">iv. 
22</scripRef>). He cannot of course have received his wide culture in Palestine. Accordingly, 
we must seek his home outside of this country, and preferably in a great city which 
would gather up all the wisdom of the known world. Ephesus would suit the requirements 
admirably, and if the Gospel came into existence here, it would be very easy for 
it to be ascribed to a person who had taken a very prominent position in the city 
at an earlier date, John the Elder whether or not it was done in such a way that 
he was sup posed to be the Apostle. Ephesus will suggest itself again when we inquire 
into the origin of the “Revelation” of Jn.; and in itself it is rather likely 
that all the five writings which are supposed to have been composed by John the 
Apostle would have come into existence amongst the same circle of men of kindred 
spirit, and so in one and the same locality. But we cannot rely upon all these considerations, 
nor need we think it important to be able to say where the Gospel was written.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="15. Date at Which the Fourth Gospel Was Composed." id="iv.ii.xv" prev="iv.ii.xiv" next="iv.ii.xvi">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xv-p0.1">15. DATE AT WHICH THE FOURTH GOSPEL WAS COMPOSED.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xv-p1">More pressing is the question, When did it come into existence? And, as regards this, we must of course look once more for statements outside 
the Gospel. When were the first three Gospels written, which, by almost general 
agreement, were all known to the writer of the Fourth? If we may voice our own 
conviction, it would suffice to say that the Third Gospel cannot have come into 
existence until about the year 100, because the author was well acquainted with 
the writings of the Jewish historian Josephus who composed his chief work in the 
year 93 <pb n="192" id="iv.ii.xv-Page_192" />or 94. Others, who place the Gospel of Lk. (and so the Gospels 
of Mk. and Mt. also) earlier, think that, when this estimation is taken into consideration, 
the Gospel of Jn. may have been composed as early as about the year 100. But here 
again we have to remember that the Gnosticism with which the Fourth Evangelist is 
familiar, and which he vigorously opposes, did not force its way into the Christian 
communities until about the year 100. We learn this from Hegesippus, who wrote his 
“memorials” about the year 180, and as he was of a great age was still able to afford 
correct information on the matter. Jn., on the other hand, already had to do with 
a more developed form of Gnosticism (p. 205). Only, he does not seem to be acquainted 
with the forms which appeared after about the year 140.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="16. The Apostle is not Mentioned as the Author until after the Year 170." id="iv.ii.xvi" prev="iv.ii.xv" next="iv.ii.xvii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xvi-p0.1">16. THE APOSTLE IS NOT MENTIONED AS THE AUTHOR UNTIL AFTER THE YEAR 170.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvi-p1">The most important and decisive point is to know from what date 
we have reliable external evidence, as we say, concerning the Fourth Gospel; in 
other words, statements by writers which imply that they knew the book as the work 
of such and such an author, or at least that they wrote out passages from him, so 
that there can be no mistake that they really had the book lying before them. This, 
in fact, is the point on which those who claim that the Gospel was composed by John 
the Apostle have staked everything. Many of them have undertaken no less a task 
than to prove by such external testimony that the author ship has been placed so 
much beyond doubt that it is not permissible even to take into consideration the 
counter arguments drawn from other considerations, for instance from an examination 
of the Gospel itself.</p>
<pb n="193" id="iv.ii.xvi-Page_193" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvi-p2">Unfortunately it is quite impossible here to go into this point 
with all the thoroughness that is really required. If we thought of doing so, we 
should have to give verbatim an almost endless number of passages from all the writers 
of the second century, in order to enable the reader to decide whether or not they 
betray a knowledge of the Fourth Gospel. We should be obliged, further, in the case 
of all these writers to state when they wrote, or rather, since in most cases the 
matter is not certain, to make inquiry and try to fix the most likely date. Ten 
years earlier or later here mean a very great difference. Finally, we should be 
obliged to find out their habits: whether to a greater or less extent they incorporate 
in their works passages from other books; whether they are accustomed to do this 
exactly word for word or merely from memory; whether they state regularly from 
what book they draw, or simply write down the words without saying that they have 
borrowed them; whether they use books which we no longer possess. All this may 
be important when it is a question whether a passage in their writings which resembles 
one in the Fourth Gospel is taken from this or not. Instead of going into all these 
troublesome and wearisome questions, it must suffice here to state the results briefly, 
and to show by a few examples how they have been attained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvi-p3">First then we have to establish the fact that before the year 
170 no writer can be found who ascribes the Fourth Gospel to John the Apostle. As 
regards this matter, we must note further that the year 170 is the very earliest 
that can be specified, for the statement we have in mind that belongs to this time 
reads simply: as to the day of Jesus’ death “the Gospels seem to be at variance.” 
The name, therefore, of John the Apostle is not mentioned. <pb n="194" id="iv.ii.xvi-Page_194" />But it is clear from the words that this writer (Claudius Apollinaris) 
puts the Fourth Gospel, which introduces the variance (for the first three are quite 
agreed; see p. 118 f.), on the same level as the others.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="17. Value of these “External Evidences.”" id="iv.ii.xvii" prev="iv.ii.xvi" next="iv.ii.xviii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xvii-p0.1">17. VALUE OF THESE “EXTERNAL EVIDENCES.”</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvii-p1">But if from this date it is almost generally regarded as the work 
of the Apostle, in order to be able to determine the value of this assertion, we 
must know in the first place the general idea which leading persons of the time 
had of the books of the New Testament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvii-p2">On this point Irenaeus (about 185) is specially instructive. To 
prove that there are just four true Gospels (there were still many others in existence), 
he points to the fact that there are four quarters of the world and four winds; 
since, then, the Church is scattered over the whole earth and the Gospel constitutes 
its pillar and support and the spirit of its life, it is appropriate that the pillars 
which on all (four) sides blow upon it with the airs of imperishability should be 
four in number—in other words, the four Gospels. Such was the idea of so distinguished 
a person as Irenaeus; when it was a question of deciding whether the Fourth Gospel 
was composed by John the Apostle, he took his stand on the fact that the quarters 
of heaven and the chief winds are four in number. To understand how he could do 
this while speaking of the spirit of life, as well as of the winds, we must be aware 
that in Greek “wind “and “spirit “are represented by the same word (<i>pneuma</i>). 
So that by means of a play upon words, to sustain which he has further to think 
of pillars (<i>i.e</i>., the Gospels) as blowing, he is prepared to decide a question of 
such great importance. Surely we are justified in practically ignoring the <pb n="195" id="iv.ii.xvii-Page_195" />proof which a person of this stamp brings forward to show that 
such and such a person was the author of a book in the New Testament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvii-p3">But we will take a few more cases as tests of the care fulness 
of Irenaeus and those of his contemporaries who agreed with him in claiming that 
the Fourth Gospel was composed by John the Apostle; they will serve to test their 
critical powers as well. Irenaeus regards the James who is said in <scripRef passage="Acts 15:1-41" id="iv.ii.xvii-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|15|1|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1-Acts.15.41">Acts xv.</scripRef> to have 
been present at the already-mentioned (p. 174) meeting with Paul as one of the three 
pillars of the Church at Jerusalem as that brother of John and personal disciple 
of Jesus whose execution has been recorded three chapters further back (<scripRef passage="Jn 12:2" id="iv.ii.xvii-p3.2" parsed="|John|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.2">xii. 2</scripRef>). 
In the Gospel of Lk. again he thinks that the discourses of the Apostle Paul concerning 
the Life of Jesus are committed to writing just as those of Peter are in the Gospel 
of Mk.—and this in spite of the fact that Paul never met Jesus, and continued to 
persecute the Christians even after Jesus’ death. Dealing with the question of eternal 
happiness, Irenaeus is able to tell us that there will be vines with 10,000 stems, 
on each stem 10,000 branches, on each branch 10,000 shoots, on each shoot 10,000 
clusters, on each cluster 10,000 berries, and that every berry will yield 900 to 
1000 litres of wine. The most important point, however, is not the size of these 
vines, but Irenaeus statement, that Jesus himself prophesied this; the aged men 
whom he so often mentions had told him so, and had added that they had heard it 
from John the Apostle. And this Irenaeus believes, although he assures us so emphatically 
that this same person wrote the Fourth Gospel which makes Jesus appear so superior 
to all such expectations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvii-p4">Clement of Alexandria, one of the most learned and <pb n="196" id="iv.ii.xvii-Page_196" />most venerated teachers in the Church (about 200), quotes as an 
utterance of the Apostle Paul(!) the words, “take also the Greek books, read the 
Sibyl and see how it reveals one God and the future, and read Hystaspes, and you 
will find in them the Son of God described much more clearly.” Hystaspes was the 
father of Darius, the Persian king who reigned from 521 to 485 B.C. The words of 
Clement give us some idea of the kind of fabrication that was put forth in his name. 
The credulous Clement also quotes the book of Zoroaster of Pamphylia in which he 
recorded after his resurrection all that had been taught him in the under world 
by the gods. The jurist Tertullian (about 200) is able to tell us that in the official 
account of Jesus condemnation which Pilate sent to the Emperor Tiberius, he mentioned, 
amongst other things, the eclipse of the sun at the time of Jesus’ death, the guarding 
of the sepulchre, the resurrection of Jesus and his ascension, and that in his inmost 
convictions he was already a Christian. If Tertullian is not giving free rein to 
his imagination here, but has used some book (“Acts of Pilate”), we shall be glad 
to think that <i>the author of it</i> was a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xvii-p5">But enough. We can see clearly the kind of people we have to deal 
with when the witnesses in support of the usual statements about the origin of the 
New Testament books are brought forward. Instead of insisting so emphatically that 
the fact that the Fourth Gospel was composed by John the Apostle is already borne 
witness to by Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria and others, it ought in 
truth to be said that no one did so until they bore witness to it—or, rather, asserted 
it.</p>
<pb n="197" id="iv.ii.xvii-Page_197" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="18. The Gospel not Used before 140." id="iv.ii.xviii" prev="iv.ii.xvii" next="iv.ii.xix">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xviii-p0.1">18. THE GOSPEL NOT USED BEFORE 140.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xviii-p1">Of rather a different nature are the cases in which passages from 
the Fourth Gospel are merely cited without its being said who wrote them. As regards 
these, it can be shown that before the year 140 there is evidence of none to which 
we have strict right to appeal. Sayings and expressions which resemble some in 
this Gospel, are indeed found in Christian writings after about the year 100 not 
infrequently. But it is a very strange idea that this resemblance must always 
be accounted for by supposing that the writers had read the Fourth Gospel. Because 
the Gospel has first made us acquainted with these sayings and expressions, there 
is no need to suppose that the circum stances were the same as early as about the 
year 100. On the contrary, why may not the Fourth Evangelist have been acquainted 
with the writings in question? Or, to mention a suggestion which in many cases 
is more likely, the discourses of the travelling teachers of the times, of whom 
there were very many, may have given currency to a number of catchwords, phrases, 
and whole sentences, which became the common property of all more or less cultured 
Christians. No one could say where he first heard them. Any one who wrote a book 
made use of them without suspecting that the question from what other book he took 
them would ever be asked. It may be that the Fourth Evangelist availed himself of 
them, and stamped them with his own particular genius; and we of the present day 
may easily be misled into supposing that he must have been the first to coin them, 
and that all other writers who use them must have written subsequently.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xviii-p2">It is particularly easy to think this when a whole <pb n="198" id="iv.ii.xviii-Page_198" />sentence is in question, which contains in itself an independent 
and important thought. We have an example in <scripRef passage="Jn. xiv. 2" id="iv.ii.xviii-p2.1" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">Jn. xiv. 2</scripRef>, “in my Father’s house (that 
is to say, in heaven) are many mansions.” Those people of great age to whom 
Irenaeus 
often appeals, have handed down to him as a saying of Jesus the words, “in my Father’s domains are many mansions.” Besides this, we learn from Jn. alone 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 14:2" id="iv.ii.xviii-p2.2" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">xiv. 2</scripRef>) that 
Jesus made this statement, and the conclusion is drawn that the “elders” also 
can only have become acquainted with it from the Gospel. And since they have been 
referred to by Irenaeus as people who speak not from a more recent age, but from 
their own recollection of the distant past, the Gospel must already have been in 
existence at a very early date. This is a typical example of the kind of proof 
it is <i>not</i> permissible to use. We refrain from reckoning with the possibility that 
Jesus may really have made the statement, and that the elders were just as likely 
as the Fourth Evangelist to have learned it orally. But in their case, as well as 
that of Jn., the belief may also have grown up erroneously that he made the statement. 
This assertion would then have been repeated, and so finally have found its way 
into the Fourth Gospel. It was certainly the kind of saying that was likely to have 
been passed on from mouth to mouth, for it contains the comforting assurance that 
after one’s death one might look forward with certainty to finding a refuge in heaven. 
Another indication that the saying became current in this way may be found in the 
fact that the versions in Jn. and Irenaeus are not word for word identical.</p>
<pb n="199" id="iv.ii.xviii-Page_199" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="19. Used without Recognition in the Years 140-170." id="iv.ii.xix" prev="iv.ii.xviii" next="iv.ii.xx">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xix-p0.1">19. USED WITHOUT RECOGNITION IN THE YEARS 140-170.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xix-p1">Most noteworthy are the writers between the specified years 140 
and 170, who really cite passages from the Fourth Gospel, but do not say who composed 
it. The most important is Justin, who wrote about 152 and was subsequently martyred. 
From the Synoptics he introduces over one hundred passages, but from Jn. only three, 
and these are so far from following Jn.’s language exactly that in every case it 
can be thought that he took them from another book, and that the Fourth Evangelist 
may have done the same. We assume, however, that Justin took them from Jn.’s work. 
But why, then, are there so few, and why is nothing said about this work being the 
composition of a personal disciple of Jesus? Referring to the “Revelation” of Jn., 
he says positively that it was composed by the Apostle; but he says nothing about 
the Gospel. And yet he attaches so much importance to the “memorials of the Apostles 
and their companions,” as he calls the Gospels; and shares with the Fourth the doctrine 
of the Logos. We can only understand this on one supposition: Justin did not consider 
the Fourth Gospel to be the work of the Apostle. In that case, it must in his age 
still have been quite new; otherwise it would long ago have won general recognition. 
Obviously Justin finds in it some passages which are beautiful and worth mentioning, 
but, compared with the rich use made of the Synoptics, he uses it with great caution, 
and almost with hesitation.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="20. Conclusion as to the “External Evidences.”" id="iv.ii.xx" prev="iv.ii.xix" next="iv.ii.xxi">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xx-p0.1">20. CONCLUSION AS TO THE “EXTERNAL EVIDENCES.”</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xx-p1">When therefore we sum up the results of our examination of the 
external evidence for the Fourth Gospel, we find that <pb n="200" id="iv.ii.xx-Page_200" />the lesson it teaches is the opposite of what those who believe 
that it was written by the Apostle think it ought to teach. Instead of proving that 
this was written very early, it proves that it was composed at a very late date. 
If the work in question were that of an obscure person, we can perhaps understand 
that it may have been in existence for decades without attracting attention or gaining 
recognition. But think of it! A work by the disciple whom Jesus loved! And, besides, 
a work containing disclosures of such paramount importance! It could not have 
failed to be greeted on its first appearance with the greatest joy, and to be greedily 
devoured; we could not fail to find an echo of it in all Christian writers. Instead 
of that, from the date at which it must have been published by the Apostle, that 
is to say, at latest from 90-100, until 140, there is not one certain instance of 
the use of the book; we do not find the Apostle recognised as the author until 
after 170, and in the meantime we do find it clearly realised that it was not by 
him. Indeed, we have to add further that after 160 or 170 it was positively stated 
by some who were good Churchmen, and later by the Presbyter Gaius in Rome at the 
beginning of the third century, to have been composed by a heretic. The result therefore 
of examining the external evidence means that we cannot place the origin of the 
Gospel earlier than very shortly before the first appearance of this evidence, and 
so very shortly before 140.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="21. Mention of Bar Cochba’s Insurrection in Jn. V. 43." id="iv.ii.xxi" prev="iv.ii.xx" next="iv.ii.xxii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xxi-p0.1">21. MENTION OF BAR COCHBA S INSURRECTION IN <scripRef passage="Jn 5:43" id="iv.ii.xxi-p0.2" parsed="|John|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.43">JN. v. 43</scripRef> <pb n="201" id="iv.ii.xxi-Page_201" />.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xxi-p1">Let us now return to a consideration of the Gospel itself, and 
ask whether we cannot really get the best information as to the date at which it 
was composed in the same way <pb n="201" id="iv.ii.xxi-Page_201_1" />that we have obtained it in considering the questions who was 
its author, and whether the work is reliable. Here then our attention is arrested 
by Jesus’ words to the Jews in <scripRef passage="Jn 5:43" id="iv.ii.xxi-p1.1" parsed="|John|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.43">v. 43</scripRef>, “I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive 
me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.” In the year 
132 Simon, having taken the name Bar Cochba, came forward, proclaimed himself the 
Messiah, and became among the Jews the leader of a fanatical rising against the 
Roman rule, with the result that in the year 135 the Jewish nation finally lost 
its in dependence. The Christians, as we can well understand, declared against the 
new Messiah from the first, and in consequence were fiercely persecuted so long 
as he retained any power. If the Fourth Evangelist had had experience of all this, 
may he not have thought that it would be under stood and would make an impression 
if he put into Jesus mouth a prophecy of these events? In that case he would have 
written between 132 and 140. If it had not been that for other reasons we have already 
been led to assign the composition of his book to about this date, we might not 
have had the boldness to appeal to this passage; but, such being the case, we seem 
to be really justified in doing so.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="22. The Fourth Gospel not the Work of Several Authors." id="iv.ii.xxii" prev="iv.ii.xxi" next="iv.iii">
<h3 id="iv.ii.xxii-p0.1">22. THE FOURTH GOSPEL NOT THE WORK OF SEVERAL AUTHORS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xxii-p1">We have reserved a question for discussion last, which, it might 
be thought, ought to have been dealt with first. Can it be that the Fourth Gospel 
is not by one and the same author? If not, whenever any assertion is made with 
regard to the author, it must of course be stated very care fully to what part it 
refers. But the question is not of serious importance. We have mentioned that the 
story of <pb n="202" id="iv.ii.xxii-Page_202" />the woman taken in adultery (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:53-8:11" id="iv.ii.xxii-p1.1" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">vii. 53-viii. 11</scripRef>) and 
<scripRef passage="Jn 21:1-25" id="iv.ii.xxii-p1.2" parsed="|John|21|1|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.21.1-John.21.25">chap. xxi.</scripRef> 
are later additions (pp. 39 and 186 f.; see also p. 209). But this does not make 
the least difference to our explanation of the Gospel as a whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xxii-p2">The case would be altered, only if we were obliged to partition 
the first twenty chapters in large part between two or more authors. The attempt 
to do this as a rule rests upon the supposition that one half is due to a trust 
worthy historian and an eye-witness, the other to a badly informed contributor. 
In an earlier part of this volume (p. 110 f.), we have already realised how far 
such assumptions are from making anything contained in the Gospel really credible. 
But in conclusion we will try to show the contradictions in which people involve 
themselves when they make a division of the kind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.xxii-p3">One of the most recent of these attempts explains that the eye-witness 
Peter, whose record Mk. preserves in his Gospel, tells us that on the last evening 
of Jesus’ life he celebrated the Supper with his disciples; and the eye-witness 
John that he washed their feet. Peter therefore knew nothing of the washing, and 
John nothing of the Supper. The eye-witness Peter—we are told further as regards—Jesus’ idea of the judgment of the world, preserved the record that it would begin 
for all men on one and the same day at the end of the world; the eye-witness John 
recorded that for those who believed in Jesus it would never take place (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:24" id="iv.ii.xxii-p3.1" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24">v. 24</scripRef>), 
and it is the badly informed contributor who has added the version in <scripRef passage="Jn 5:28,29" id="iv.ii.xxii-p3.2" parsed="|John|5|28|5|29" osisRef="Bible:John.5.28-John.5.29">v. 28 f.</scripRef> which 
agrees with the statement of Peter. The eye-witness Peter, we are told, finally, 
left a record which suggests that .Jesus never betrayed that he was conscious of 
having lived a life with God in heaven before his earthly life; the eye-witness 
John is able to tell us that Jesus said “before Abraham was, I am,” “Glorify <pb n="203" id="iv.ii.xxii-Page_203" />thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was” (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:58; 17:5" id="iv.ii.xxii-p3.3" parsed="|John|8|58|0|0;|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.58 Bible:John.17.5">viii. 58; xvii. 5</scripRef>); and he wrote in the Prologue the sentences 
in which Jesus is described as the Logos who was with God before the be ginning 
of the world. In face of such contradictions, it is really no use bringing forward 
passages here in which the context is said to have been interrupted by some intervention on the part of the contributor. We have already found out the carelessness 
of the Evangelist (pp. 76-78, 81-83) and it sufficiently explains the contradictions 
which appear in his book, even if no one else helped to compose it.</p>
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter II. The First Epistle of John." id="iv.iii" prev="iv.ii.xxii" next="iv.iii.i">
<pb n="204" id="iv.iii-Page_204" />
<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.2">THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii-p1">WHAT is known as the First Epistle of John, though in reality 
it is not in epistolary form at all but in that of a circular addressed to the whole 
of Christendom, is to all appearances inseparably connected with the Gospel. Often, 
as we read, we can hardly say whether we have the one or the other book open before 
us. And in fact the matter on which they differ from each other most clearly is 
one which, from another point of view, serves to bring them together again.</p>

        <div3 title="1. Main Purpose: to Oppose the Gnostics." id="iv.iii.i" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.iii.ii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.i-p0.1">1 . MAIN PURPOSE: TO OPPOSE THE GNOSTICS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.i-p1">Whereas, for instance, the Gospel never says that it is opposing 
false teaching within the Christian fold (except in <scripRef passage="Jn 10:1-10" id="iv.iii.i-p1.1" parsed="|John|10|1|10|10" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1-John.10.10">x. 1-10</scripRef>: see p. 135 f.), the 
Epistle says this most emphatically. But we found certain utterances in the Gospel 
aimed at very definite opponents, in other words, at the Gnostics (pp. 152-154, 
160-163); and the first Epistle likewise opposes the Gnostics. We are told (<scripRef passage="1John 2:4" id="iv.iii.i-p1.2" parsed="|1John|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.4">ii. 
4</scripRef>) that the author’s opponents asserted that they knew God; and it was knowledge 
on which the Gnostics prided themselves. We know further the doctrine of the Stoics 
according to which the <i>logos</i> or rather the individual <i>logoi</i> were like seeds of corn 
scattered throughout the world (p. 142 f.), <pb n="205" id="iv.iii.i-Page_205" />and out of these the things of the world arose. The Gnostics applied 
this idea to themselves, and claimed that they had in their own persons the divine 
seed. There is a hint of this idea in <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:9" id="iv.iii.i-p1.3" parsed="|1John|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.9">iii. 9</scripRef>; and in <scripRef passage="1Jn 1:8,10" id="iv.iii.i-p1.4" parsed="|1John|1|8|0|0;|1John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.8 Bible:1John.1.10">i. 8, 10</scripRef> of the Gnostics assertion 
that this made them sinless.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.i-p2">As to Jesus, the opponents of the writer of the Epistle taught 
that he was not the Christ (<scripRef passage="1Jn 2:22" id="iv.iii.i-p2.1" parsed="|1John|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.22">ii. 22</scripRef>). And in this again we can recognise the claim 
of the Gnostics, that Jesus was only a man who for a time and in a loose way became 
one with the Christ who had come down from heaven. This is seen even more clearly 
in <scripRef passage="1Jn 4:2,3" id="iv.iii.i-p2.2" parsed="|1John|4|2|4|3" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.2-1John.4.3">iv. 2 f.</scripRef>; they deny that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, an utterance which 
is aimed at the same time at that other idea of the Gnostics—that he had merely 
a phantom body (pp. 150, 152). And in <scripRef passage="1Jn 5:6" id="iv.iii.i-p2.3" parsed="|1John|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.6">v. 6</scripRef> that teaching of theirs is opposed, according 
to which the man who suffered on the cross was not really the redeemer, that is 
to say, the Christ, who had come down from heaven. The author says here that he 
came, that is to say, to save mankind, not only with water through his baptism but 
also with blood through his death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.i-p3">But, further, in <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:4,10; 2:4" id="iv.iii.i-p3.1" parsed="|1John|3|4|0|0;|1John|3|10|0|0;|1John|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.4 Bible:1John.3.10 Bible:1John.2.4">iii. 4, 10, ii. 4</scripRef> the author declares against 
“every one that doeth sin” or “that keepeth not God’s commandments,” and 
by sin he means opposition to the injunction in <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:3" id="iv.iii.i-p3.2" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3">iii. 3</scripRef>, that every one should purify 
himself. What he has in mind therefore is an unholy, unbridled life. Now, it is 
hardly possible that this reproach, which is made more than once and in the most 
varied forms, can apply to persons other than those who are opposed in other passages 
throughout the Epistle. And if this be so, the Gnostics with whom we have to deal 
here are not, like many others, especially in the first decades of the second century, 
people who adhered to the law of the Old Testament. We already have to do with a 
more developed form of Gnosticism.</p>
<pb n="206" id="iv.iii.i-Page_206" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="2. Agreement with Gnosticism." id="iv.iii.ii" prev="iv.iii.i" next="iv.iii.iii">
<h3 id="iv.iii.ii-p0.1">2. AGREEMENT WITH GNOSTICISM.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p1">But it is remarkable that the man who so decisively opposes Gnosticism 
agrees with it entirely on a strikingly large number of points. He also cannot but 
think that there are two kingdoms very sharply opposed to each other, the kingdom 
of God, and that of the world which is ruled by the devil (<scripRef passage="1Jn 2:16; 3:8,10; 4:4-6" id="iv.iii.ii-p1.1" parsed="|1John|2|16|0|0;|1John|3|8|0|0;|1John|3|10|0|0;|1John|4|4|4|6" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.16 Bible:1John.3.8 Bible:1John.3.10 Bible:1John.4.4-1John.4.6">ii. 16; iii. 8, 10; iv. 
4-6</scripRef>), or the kingdom of truth and that of lies (<scripRef passage="1Jn 2:21" id="iv.iii.ii-p1.2" parsed="|1John|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.21">ii. 21</scripRef>) and this opposition extends 
to mankind as well, the one part being from God and the other from the world, which 
“lieth in the evil one,” that is to say, is under the dominion of the devil (<scripRef passage="1Jn 5:19" id="iv.iii.ii-p1.3" parsed="|1John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.19">v. 
19</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p2">We found that there is the same kind of agreement with the Gnostics 
in the Gospel (pp. 158-160). But the Epistle goes a step farther. While the Gospel 
only occasionally suggests that knowledge is a valuable thing (<scripRef passage="1Jn 17:3" id="iv.iii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|1John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.17.3">xvii. 3</scripRef>), the Epistle 
emphasises, in a way that a Gnostic could not excel, that the author and his party 
themselves possess the knowledge of God or of the truth (<scripRef passage="1Jn 2:13,14,20,21, 27; 4:7" id="iv.iii.ii-p2.2" parsed="|1John|2|13|2|14;|1John|2|20|0|0;|1John|2|21|0|0;|1John|2|27|0|0;|1John|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.13-1John.2.14 Bible:1John.2.20 Bible:1John.2.21 Bible:1John.2.27 Bible:1John.4.7">ii. 13 f., 20 f., 27; 
iv. 7</scripRef>). Further, as to the Gnostics belief that they had in themselves the divine 
“seed,” the author maintains again that it is really he and those who think with 
him who possess it as their own. And on this point he ventures to make the strongest 
statement found in his Epistle: “Whosoever is begotten of God doeth no sin” (<scripRef passage="1Jn 3:9; 5:18" id="iv.iii.ii-p2.3" parsed="|1John|3|9|0|0;|1John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.9 Bible:1John.5.18">iii. 
9; v. 18</scripRef>). By these he means himself and his party. And this is said by the same 
person who just before (<scripRef passage="1Jn 1:8,10" id="iv.iii.ii-p2.4" parsed="|1John|1|8|0|0;|1John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.8 Bible:1John.1.10">i. 8, 10</scripRef>) has reproached his opponents in these words: 
“If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.” 
Here we can see how great a spell the ideas of the Gnostics exercised upon men’s minds.</p>
<pb n="207" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_207" />
<h3 id="iv.iii.ii-p2.5">3. NATURE OF THE OPPOSITION TO GNOSTICISM.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p3">But we see at the same time the peculiar nature of the attack 
that is made upon them. Those who opposed them claimed as their own all that was 
valuable in the things the Gnostics prided themselves on, and denied it to the Gnostics. 
And upon what ground? If these Gnostics really lived the sinful kind of life they 
were reproached with, this would assuredly provide a certain amount of justification 
for arguing on these grounds against the truth of their teaching, on the principle 
“by their fruits ye shall know them” (<scripRef passage="Mt. vii. 16" id="iv.iii.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.16">Mt. vii. 16</scripRef>). But it is much to be feared 
that the opponents of the Gnostics painted their excesses in darker colours than 
was just; and it would also be reasonable to ask whether they had as much light 
on their own side as (in their view) there was of shade in that of their 
opponents. Unfortunately, we are obliged to say that the New Testament writers 
are too prone to disparage their opponents by attacking their morals, and often 
they do so in a way that is very unpleasant. In this matter the Epistles to 
Timothy and Titus (which were not composed by the Apostle Paul, but in the first 
half of the second century), the Epistle of Jude from the same period, and the 
Second Epistle of Peter (which was not written by the Apostle Peter any more 
than the first Epistle, but is the latest book in the New Testament, and was not 
written until after the middle of the second century) offend in a special 
degree. It is very possible that by employing this method of warfare, they show 
at the same time that they are incapable of overcoming their opponents with 
intellectual weapons. The author of the Epistle to the Colossians provides an 
honourable exception; and from this we can see at the same time that <pb n="208" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_208" />Gnostic views were not always and necessarily associated with 
immorality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p4">As regards the First Epistle of John, we must say that in its 
attack on its opponents, compared with the writings mentioned above, it has observed 
a certain moderation. In form at least it is written in a calm and measured style. 
We note that the author feels the necessity of convincing his readers of the truth 
of what he says. Laying so great stress on knowledge as he does, he cannot have 
failed to desire this. True, his argument does not take the form of giving real 
proofs; he simply gives expression to his own conviction; but the brevity and 
simplicity with which he does so makes it so effective that he could really hope 
to make an impression by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p5">On what then, in the last resort, does he take his stand when 
he opposes the Gnostics? On the Confession of the Church. People must confess that 
Jesus Christ has come in the flesh that is to say, has appeared with a body consisting of flesh; otherwise they are not from God, but are Christ’s enemies, and, 
in denying the son, they are at the same time denying God the Father as well (<scripRef passage="1Jn 4:2,3; 2:22" id="iv.iii.ii-p5.1" parsed="|1John|4|2|4|3;|1John|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.2-1John.4.3 Bible:1John.2.22">iv. 
2 f.; ii. 22</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="4. The Epistle not by the Author of the Gospel." id="iv.iii.iii" prev="iv.iii.ii" next="iv.iii.iv">
<h3 id="iv.iii.iii-p0.1">4. THE EPISTLE NOT BY THE AUTHOR OF THE GOSPEL.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p1">After all that has been said so far, the Gospel and the first 
Epistle might very well seem to have been the work of the same person; but on a 
closer view it is clear that in all probability the two writings had different authors. 
A number of important expressions occur only in the Epistle which the author of 
the Gospel would have had opportunities of using as well had he been familiar with 
them. But, above all, the convictions to which the Epistle gives <pb n="209" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_209" />expression bring it nearer than the Gospel to the ordinary, simple 
faith of the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p2">Jesus second coming from heaven, at which he will bring eternal 
happiness, in <scripRef passage="1Jn 2:28" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|1John|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.28">ii. 28</scripRef>, as amongst primitive Christians in general, is expected to 
take place on a definite day as an objective event; on the other hand, when the 
Evangelist speaks of a second coming of Jesus after his death, he does so only in 
the sense that it will be identical with the coming of the Holy Spirit into the 
hearts of believers, which of course happens at very different times (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:16-18, 26-28" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.2" parsed="|John|14|16|14|18;|John|14|26|14|28" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16-John.14.18 Bible:John.14.26-John.14.28">xiv. 16-18, 
26-28</scripRef>). The Epistle follows the old idea closely in expecting that on that great 
day in the future all men will rise from the dead and come before the bar of judgment 
(<scripRef passage="1Jn 3:2; 4:17" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.3" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0;|1John|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2 Bible:1John.4.17">iii. 2; iv. 17</scripRef>). In the Gospel this idea is found only in particular passages, 
for example in <scripRef passage="Jn 5:28,29" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.4" parsed="|John|5|28|5|29" osisRef="Bible:John.5.28-John.5.29">v. 28 f.</scripRef>, or in a clause which is perhaps disturbing, or at least 
can always be dispensed with, “and I will raise him up at the last day,” <scripRef passage="Jn 6:40,44,54,39" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.5" parsed="|John|6|40|0|0;|John|6|44|0|0;|John|6|54|0|0;|John|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.40 Bible:John.6.44 Bible:John.6.54 Bible:John.6.39">vi. 40, 
44, 54, 39</scripRef> (on this account perhaps added by another person, in order to make the 
book more acceptable to simple believers); but his principal idea on this point 
is that eternal life begins even in this world as soon as a man believes in Jesus, 
and that such a one will never come into judgment (<scripRef passage="Jn 5:24" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.6" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24">v. 24</scripRef>). To the writer of the 
Epistle the most important redemptive act of Jesus seems to be his death (<scripRef passage="1Jn 1:7; 2:2; 4:10" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.7" parsed="|1John|1|7|0|0;|1John|2|2|0|0;|1John|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.7 Bible:1John.2.2 Bible:1John.4.10">i. 7; 
ii. 2; iv. 10</scripRef>), as was generally thought since the time of the Apostle Paul; the 
Gospel gives expression to this belief only in <scripRef passage="Jn 1:29,36" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.8" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0;|John|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29 Bible:John.1.36">i. 29, 36</scripRef>, and perhaps in 
<scripRef passage="Jn 11:50-52; 17:19" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.9" parsed="|John|11|50|11|52;|John|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.50-John.11.52 Bible:John.17.19">xi. 50-52; xvii. 19 <i>b</i></scripRef>, and assumes everywhere else that Jesus brought redemption by coming 
amongst men and bringing them that true knowledge which leads to believing in him. 
In the division which is made between God and the world, the Epistle does not go 
so far as the Gospel. The Evangelist’s most significant train of thought is to the 
effect that God does not give his gifts directly to men, but <pb n="210" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_210" />to Jesus. Jesus is the first to bestow them upon men (<scripRef passage="Jn 15:9,10" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.10" parsed="|John|15|9|15|10" osisRef="Bible:John.15.9-John.15.10">xv. 9 f.</scripRef>); 
none can come to the Father save through him (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:6" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.11" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">xiv. 6</scripRef>). There are not wanting in 
the Gospel, as we have indicated already (p. 161), sayings which represent the idea, 
assumed throughout the Epistle (<scripRef passage="1Jn 2:24; 3:24; 4:12,13,15,16" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.12" parsed="|1John|2|24|0|0;|1John|3|24|0|0;|1John|4|12|4|13;|1John|4|15|0|0;|1John|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.24 Bible:1John.3.24 Bible:1John.4.12-1John.4.13 Bible:1John.4.15 Bible:1John.4.16">ii. 24; iii. 24; iv. 12 f., 15 f.</scripRef>), that men also 
can commune directly with God. But the difference is perceptible all the same. Finally, 
in place of the designation “Logos,” the Epistle (<scripRef passage="1Jn 1:1" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.13" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1">i. 1</scripRef>) has “the Word of Life,” 
by which one cannot perceive that Jesus is a Being who bears the name Logos and 
is well known from Greek Philosophy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p3">It is indeed permissible to think that one and the same person 
might have expressed himself differently in two works. But the facts of the case 
are certainly more easily understood if we suppose that we have to do with two different 
authors; and since, moreover, the Evangelist cannot have been John the Apostle, 
it is no use insisting that the author of the Epistle can have been no other than 
he.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="5. Date of Composition." id="iv.iii.iv" prev="iv.iii.iii" next="iv.iii.v">
<h3 id="iv.iii.iv-p0.1">5. DATE OF COMPOSITION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p1">But when was the Epistle written? Since it represents the simpler 
and earlier form of the Christian faith, it is natural to think it older than the 
Gospel. But the contrary may also have been the case; and there are many other 
writers who have not followed the Gospel of John, when it diverges from the original 
teaching, but have betaken themselves to this. We must therefore look for another 
means of deciding the question. Let me quote here <scripRef passage="1Jn 2:12-14" id="iv.iii.iv-p1.1" parsed="|1John|2|12|2|14" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.12-1John.2.14">ii. 12-14</scripRef>: “I write unto you, 
my little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name’s sake. I write 
unto you, fathers, because ye know him which is from the <pb n="211" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_211" />beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome 
the evil one. I have written unto you, little children, because ye know the Father. 
I have written unto you, fathers, because ye know him which is from the beginning. 
I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth 
in you, and ye have overcome the evil one.” This can hardly be understood to mean 
anything else than that the author wishes to inform his readers that what he now 
writes is essentially the same as he has already written to them once before. And 
thus it is very natural to suppose that he suggests that he had done this in the 
Gospel. With this the external evidence would agree; the Epistle, like the Gospel, 
is not used by Christian writers until after the year 140, and when it is first 
used there is no mention of the author’s name.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="6. Secondary Purpose: Recommendation of the Fourth Gospel." id="iv.iii.v" prev="iv.iii.iv" next="iv.iv">
<h3 id="iv.iii.v-p0.1">6. SECONDARY PURPOSE: RECOMMENDATION OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.v-p1">We must now devote a few more words to the purpose of the Epistle. 
We have hitherto explained that the author is opposing the Gnostics, but if what 
we have just said be correct, this does not exhaust the matter; another purpose 
is to repeat in another form what is contained in the Gospel and so to confirm it. 
Is there any connection between this and the fact that in the earliest days after 
its publication it gained so little recognition (p. 199 f.)? In that case, the 
purpose of the Epistle would be the same as that which induced some one, as we 
have already found (p. 186 f.), to add the twenty-first chapter to the Gospel. And 
just as in the addition to the Gospel the ruling idea was to satisfy the requirement 
that the account of Peter should be more favourable, sq in the present case the 
work was carried out <pb n="212" id="iv.iii.v-Page_212" />in such a way as to avoid those statements in the Gospel which 
differed too much from the ordinary faith of the Church. Here we may again wonder 
whether this may not have been done by the author of the Gospel himself, and whether 
he may not have written in this way, to set aside his original views of set purpose. 
But it is easier to suppose that one who belonged to the circle of his followers 
wrote it to give expression to his own view of the matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.v-p2">We should have to assume at the same time that he wished to be 
taken for the Evangelist. But, according to the ideas of the time, there would be 
as little harm in this as there was in the other case where the Evangelist (perhaps) 
wished to be taken for John the Apostle (pp. 183-185). We must not therefore regard 
it as being in the slightest degree deceitful when we are told at the beginning 
of his circular: “that which was from the beginning, that which we have heard, 
that which we have seen with our eyes, that which we beheld and our hands handled, 
concerning the Word of Life (that is to say, concerning Jesus) . . . declare we 
unto you also.” By taking up the pen in the name of the Evangelist, and yet writing 
in a rather different sense, the author served the great purpose of gaining recognition 
in the Church for the precious thoughts contained in the Fourth Gospel, knowing 
as he did how to remove all that was offensive; and it is quite possible that he 
helped in a real sense to achieve this purpose. He did not, however, fulfil in any 
way his opening promise (<scripRef passage="1Jn 1:1" id="iv.iii.v-p2.1" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1">i. 1</scripRef>). There is not the least trace in his Epistle of 
anything that only an eye-witness of the Life of Jesus could know.</p>
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. The Second and Third Epistles of John." id="iv.iv" prev="iv.iii.v" next="iv.iv.i">
<pb n="213" id="iv.iv-Page_213" />
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER. III.</h2>
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.2">THE SECOND AND THIRD EPISTLES OF JOHN.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iv.iv-p1">THE agreement which we have noticed in the mode of expression 
and the thought of the Fourth Gospel and the First Epistle, is much less pronounced 
when we turn to the Second Epistle, and disappears even more in the Third. On the 
other hand, these two Epistles supplement the First from a new point of view.</p>

        <div3 title="1. Purpose of the Two Epistles." id="iv.iv.i" prev="iv.iv" next="iv.iv.ii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.i-p0.1">1. PURPOSE OP THE TWO EPISTLES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.i-p1">If we take note of what is most peculiar in them, we cannot help 
seeing that their main purpose is to insist that with certain members of the Christian 
Church communion must be ended. We read in <scripRef passage="2Jn 1:10,11" id="iv.iv.i-p1.1" parsed="|2John|1|10|1|11" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.10-2John.1.11">2 Jn. 10 f.</scripRef>: “If any one cometh unto 
you, and bringeth not this (the right) teaching, receive him not into your house 
and give him no greeting: for he that giveth him greeting partaketh in his evil 
works.” Here the Gnostics are intended who are called in <scripRef passage="2Jn 1:9" id="iv.iv.i-p1.2" parsed="|2John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.9">verse 9</scripRef> people who “go 
onward.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.i-p2">In the Third Epistle the opposition to these is less perceptible; there was less opportunity, for the occasion for this Epistle was provided by 
disputes between the author and a certain Diotrephes as to the authoritative influence 
in the community. “I wrote somewhat unto the Church; but Diotrephes, who loveth 
to have the pre-eminence among <pb n="213" id="iv.iv.i-Page_213" />them, receiveth us not . . . neither doth he himself receive 
the brethren, and them that would he forbiddeth, and casteth them out of the Church” 
(<scripRef passage="3Jn 1:9,10" id="iv.iv.i-p2.1" parsed="|3John|1|9|1|10" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.9-3John.1.10">3 Jn. 9 f.</scripRef>). These brethren are therefore travelling Christians, who belong 
to the party of the author. The idea of the Epistle is to request Gaius, to whom 
it is addressed, to receive them kindly. The author claims to have an influence 
extending beyond his own dwelling-place. The Demetrius who is mentioned at the end 
of the Epistle, and of whom it is expressly stated that he “hath the witness of 
all men,” may well have conveyed it himself.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="2. Address of the Two Epistles." id="iv.iv.ii" prev="iv.iv.i" next="iv.iv.iii">
<h3 id="iv.iv.ii-p0.1">2. ADDRESS OP THE TWO EPISTLES.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.ii-p1">The Third Epistle, then, is addressed to a particular person. 
At first sight, this seems to be so with the Second Epistle as well, when we read, 
“the elder unto the elect lady and her children.” But who is the lady? The last 
sentence of the Epistle runs: “The children of thine elect sister salute thee.” 
Does the author actually write from the house of the sister of the recipient? And 
what does <scripRef passage="3Jn 1:4" id="iv.iv.ii-p1.1" parsed="|3John|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.4">verse 4</scripRef> mean? “I rejoice greatly that I have found certain of thy children 
walking in truth.” Only certain? Was there not greater cause to express sorrow 
for the others? In short, the “lady” is not a particular woman; she is a community. 
We learn from <scripRef passage="Ephes. v. 31" id="iv.iv.ii-p1.2" parsed="|Eph|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.31">Ephes. v. 31</scripRef> f.; <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 7" id="iv.iv.ii-p1.3" parsed="|Rev|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.7">Rev. xix. 7</scripRef>, that the community was thought of as 
the bride of Christ who had been exalted to heaven, just as in the Old Testament the people of Israel is the bride of God. Since Christ is called “the Lord,” the 
community might be called “the lady.” It deserves to be called “elect” because 
it consists of all the chosen. Its children are of course the members of the community.</p>
<pb n="215" id="iv.iv.ii-Page_215" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.ii-p2">We need not stop to think, as regards this matter, that a community 
had been shown to be meant instead of what appeared at first sight to be one woman. 
Where should we have to look for it? There is no clue to anything of the kind. 
Any community, therefore, might suppose that it was greeted by that other community 
in which the author was staying. This means that the Epistle was meant for the whole 
church, and its contents suit this idea quite well. For a secondary purpose of the 
Epistle is found in the fact that the author wishes to warn people in quite a general 
way against the Gnostics and to emphasise the correct teaching about Jesus (<scripRef passage="2Jn 1:7-9" id="iv.iv.ii-p2.1" parsed="|2John|1|7|1|9" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.7-2John.1.9">2 Jn. 
7-9</scripRef>). In this respect it falls into line with the first Epistle.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="3. Author of the Two Epistles and Date of Composition." id="iv.iv.iii" prev="iv.iv.ii" next="iv.v">
<h3 id="iv.iv.iii-p0.1">3. AUTHOR OF THE TWO EPISTLES AND DATE OF COMPOSITION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iii-p1">While the Second Epistle insists, not only on opposition to, but 
on the expulsion of the Gnostics, it goes beyond the First, and so might with the 
Third seem to be later. Unfortunately we have no definite points from which to 
start in order to determine the date at which both were written. Yet, on the other 
hand, there is another fact which leads us to suppose that they preceded the Gospel 
and the First Epistle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iii-p2">The author of both Epistles, that is to say, calls himself simply, 
“the elder.” How it could be thought that, in spite of this clear description, 
he was the Apostle, is really difficult to explain. If we cannot say for certain 
who is meant by “the elder,” yet it is clear that the Apostle would not have described 
himself in this way. When we read in <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:1" id="iv.iv.iii-p2.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1">v. 1 of the First Epistle of Peter</scripRef> (which, 
besides, is not by Peter, but was written at the beginning of the persecution <pb n="216" id="iv.iv.iii-Page_216" />of the Christians in Asia Minor in the year 112; see 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:12,15,16" id="iv.iv.iii-p2.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|12|0|0;|1Pet|4|15|0|0;|1Pet|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.12 Bible:1Pet.4.15 Bible:1Pet.4.16">iv. 12, 
15 f.</scripRef>), that Peter is addressing the elders of the community, and for this special 
reason calls himself their fellow elder we have something quite different. But, 
besides this, we know of one quite famous person who is continually called “the 
elder”; this is John “the Elder,” head of the Church in Asia Minor. The use of 
his special name “the elder” may very well have been so widespread that his real 
name John was omitted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iii-p3">Was he the writer of the Epistles? If the Gnostics did not succeed 
in gaining a following in the Christian communities until about the year 100 (p. 
192), a considerable period of time must have elapsed before people would take measures 
to exclude them so harshly from communion. For many decades they regarded themselves 
as members of the Church, and, though they were opposed by other teachers in it, 
they were treated everywhere with toleration, A personal disciple of Jesus, such 
as John the Elder was, cannot have lived to see the time when they were excluded 
from communion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iii-p4">Another person in his circle, who is not known to us, may have 
had the same title, and in course of time have come to be known solely by this name, 
“the Elder.” But in view of the close relationship between, at least, the Second 
Epistle on the one hand and the First and the Gospel on the other, it is very likely 
that the author is supposed to be that John the Elder whom Irenaeus and the other 
Christian writers had in mind, even though they mentioned the Apostle as the writer 
of the Gospel and the First Epistle. Only, in that case, the two small Epistles 
would have been composed merely in the name of John the Elder, just as the First 
Epistle and (perhaps) the Gospel are represented as being works of John the Apostle.</p>
<pb n="217" id="iv.iv.iii-Page_217" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv.iii-p5">And this would be the reason for supposing these two to be the 
earlier of the four writings in question. On this assumption, we shall have to think 
that in one particular place, Ephesus perhaps, there was a whole number of persons 
of like mind who were filled with a feeling of veneration for John the Elder, once 
head of this community, and at the same time were anxious, by writing books, to 
make their ideas current in the Church. Even if these ideas had ceased to be quite 
identical with those of their former Master, it was most natural for them to publish 
their first writings in his name. But perhaps they were made to realise that his 
reputation had not extended beyond the immediate circle in which he had once worked. 
In order, therefore, to make a greater impression, when they thought of publishing 
new works, such as the Gospel and the First Epistle, they felt obliged to choose 
a person who ranked still higher and publish them in his name; this person was 
John the Apostle. In this way the two small Epistles, in spite of the fact that 
their range is restricted, would contribute not a little towards giving us a very 
interesting and instructive glimpse of a whole series of events and struggles, which 
the idea that arose later, that their author was John the Apostle, to all intents 
and purposes served to overcloud completely.</p>
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IV. The “Revelation” of John." id="iv.v" prev="iv.iv.iii" next="iv.v.i">
<pb n="218" id="iv.v-Page_218" />
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">CHAPTER IV.</h2>
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.2">THE “REVELATION” OF JOHN.</h2>

        <div3 title="1. Various Interpretations." id="iv.v.i" prev="iv.v" next="iv.v.ii">
<h3 id="iv.v.i-p0.1">1. VARIOUS INTERPRETATIONS.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iv.v.i-p1">THE last book of the New Testament is called “Revelation” (Gk. 
<i>Apokalypsis</i>) of Jesus Christ, but after we have pored over the books—far more than 
a thousand—which have been written in the past years to explain it, it must appear 
so obscure that the seven seals which are mentioned in the book (<scripRef passage="Rev 5:1-6:17; 8:1" id="iv.v.i-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|5|1|6|17;|Rev|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.1-Rev.6.17 Bible:Rev.8.1">chapters v. f.; viii. 1</scripRef>) as closing over the fate of humanity and being loosened one after another, 
must seem to clasp the book itself firmly together and to refuse to be broken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.i-p2">It has been supposed to prophesy the whole history of the Church 
and even of the world, in each case of course down to the lifetime of the expositor, 
and nearly always in a different way. In the beast described in <scripRef passage="Rev 13:1-10;17:7-18" id="iv.v.i-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|13|1|13|10;|Rev|17|7|17|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.1-Rev.13.10 Bible:Rev.17.7-Rev.17.18">xiii. 1-10; xvii. 
7-18</scripRef>, people have recognised emperor after emperor, pope after pope, one leader 
after another of the Vandals, Muhammedans, and Turks, as well as Luther, Napoleon 
I., Napoleon III., and the French General Boulanger (1891); and, besides these, 
even impersonal things, such as apostasy, godlessness, the Catholic Church, and, 
to mention only one other thing, Smallpox. In a revelation of Jesus Christ men would 
fain expect to read nothing less than every thing which had determined the fate 
of humanity since its <pb n="219" id="iv.v.i-Page_219" />appearance. In proportion as people could show for certain that 
what had already happened was prophesied in it, they might also rest assured that 
all that it said about a time still to come would be correctly unravelled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.i-p3">All this mass of ingenuity and error might of course have been 
seen from the beginning to be useless, if people had only taken note, amongst other 
things, of the first verse and the last verse but one in the book. We are told in 
<scripRef passage="Rev 1:1" id="iv.v.i-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.1">i. 1</scripRef> (and <scripRef passage="Rev 22:6" id="iv.v.i-p3.2" parsed="|Rev|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.6">xxii. 6</scripRef>) that the revelation of Jesus Christ is “to shew unto his servants 
the things which must <i>shortly</i> come to pass.” And this does not mean “which must 
soon begin, and then go on for thousands of years,” for in <scripRef passage="Rev 22:20" id="iv.v.i-p3.3" parsed="|Rev|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.20">xxii. 20</scripRef> (as well as 
in <scripRef passage="Rev 3:11; 22:7,12" id="iv.v.i-p3.4" parsed="|Rev|3|11|0|0;|Rev|22|7|0|0;|Rev|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.11 Bible:Rev.22.7 Bible:Rev.22.12">iii. 11; xxii. 7, 12</scripRef>) Jesus says, “I come quickly,” that is to say, to introduce 
the end of the world. The author of the book, accordingly, expected the end of the 
world in his own lifetime; and if we wish to understand the curious figures in 
which he described it, we must try to interpret them in the light of the ideas which 
prevailed at the time.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="2. Combination of Separate Fragments." id="iv.v.ii" prev="iv.v.i" next="iv.v.iii">
<h3 id="iv.v.ii-p0.1">2. COMBINATION OF SEPARATE FRAGMENTS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ii-p1">But first we must realise clearly that in this book we have not 
to do with a single author. The visions which he is supposed to have seen in it 
follow upon one another with so little regard to order that it has already been 
thought that he could not have seen them all one after another, but after each must 
have had time to note it down; other wise he would not have been in a position 
to note them all in their right order. No less than six times we find the “last 
things,” which from what has already been said we might think are to follow (<scripRef passage="Rev 8:1; 11:15-19; 14:20; 16:17-21; 18:21-24; 19:21" id="iv.v.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|8|1|0|0;|Rev|11|15|11|19;|Rev|14|20|0|0;|Rev|16|17|16|21;|Rev|18|21|18|24;|Rev|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.8.1 Bible:Rev.11.15-Rev.11.19 Bible:Rev.14.20 Bible:Rev.16.17-Rev.16.21 Bible:Rev.18.21-Rev.18.24 Bible:Rev.19.21">viii. 
1; xi. 15-19; xiv. 20; xvi. 17-21; xviii. 21-24; xix. 21</scripRef>), described before the 
real conclusion <pb n="220" id="iv.v.ii-Page_220" />of the book. In every case we meet with a self-contained picture 
only in a particular section of the narrative, and for the most part this never 
extends to a whole chapter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ii-p2">It has been noticed that <scripRef passage="Mt 24:1-51" id="iv.v.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|24|1|24|51" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.1-Matt.24.51">chap. xxiv.</scripRef> of Mt.’s Gospel (not so 
literally in <scripRef passage="Mk 13:1-37" id="iv.v.ii-p2.2" parsed="|Mark|13|1|13|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.1-Mark.13.37">Mk. xiii.</scripRef>, and in <scripRef passage="Lk 21:1-38" id="iv.v.ii-p2.3" parsed="|Luke|21|1|21|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.1-Luke.21.38">Lk. xxi.</scripRef> in a version which differs still more) 
incorporates a very small publication in which events are described which are 
supposed to happen immediately before or at the end of the world. <scripRef passage="Mt 24:6-8, 15-22,29-31,34" id="iv.v.ii-p2.4" parsed="|Matt|24|6|24|8;|Matt|24|15|24|22;|Matt|24|29|24|31;|Matt|24|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.6-Matt.24.8 Bible:Matt.24.15-Matt.24.22 Bible:Matt.24.29-Matt.24.31 Bible:Matt.24.34">Mt. xxiv. 6-8, 
15-22, 29-31, 34</scripRef>, that is to say, do not fit into the sections between which 
they are placed, but connect together all the better. These verses, which have 
been called a “little Apocalypse,” and which now appear as the words of Jesus 
only by an entire misapprehension, may very well have been a leaflet published 
and spread abroad at the time of direst need in order to call the attention of 
the faithful to signs by which they might recognise the near approach of the end 
of the world, and to warn them. In <scripRef passage="Mt 24:15" id="iv.v.ii-p2.5" parsed="|Matt|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.15">xxiv. 15</scripRef> we even read, “let him that readeth 
under stand,” though Jesus would have been obliged to say, “let him that 
heareth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ii-p3">Such leaflets may still be discovered in the Apocalypse of Jn. 
as well. It is difficult to say whether the writer who put together the whole book 
was the first to insert them, or whether earlier workers did so, each of them publishing 
only a part of the present book; and the matter is of subordinate importance. 
Particular stones in the building attract attention and can be separated more easily 
than those sections of the walls which have been constructed by one or another foreman.</p>
<pb n="221" id="iv.v.ii-Page_221" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="3. A Leaflet on the Fate of Jerusalem." id="iv.v.iii" prev="iv.v.ii" next="iv.v.iv">
<h3 id="iv.v.iii-p0.1">3. A LEAFLET ON THE FATE OF JERUSALEM.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iii-p1">In <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 1-13" id="iv.v.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|11|1|11|13" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.13">Rev. xi. 1-13</scripRef> we can recognise a leaflet which is quite similar 
to the little Apocalypse in <scripRef passage="Mt 24:1-51" id="iv.v.iii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|24|1|24|51" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.1-Matt.24.51">Mt. xxiv.</scripRef>, and belongs to the last years before August 
70 <span class="sc" id="iv.v.iii-p1.3">A.D.</span>, when the Temple at Jerusalem was destroyed by the Imperial Prince, Titus. 
We learn from <scripRef passage="Rev 11:1,2" id="iv.v.iii-p1.4" parsed="|Rev|11|1|11|2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.2">xi. 1 f.</scripRef> that the heathen might tread upon the outer fore-court of 
the Temple and the rest of the holy city of Jerusalem, but might not touch “the 
temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.” Often enough two, 
and even three, hostile parties had struggled for months without result inside the 
walls of Jerusalem. Just before Easter of the year 70 one of the three parties was 
in possession of the Temple with the inner fore-court, the other of the rest of 
the Temple hill, the third of the rest of the city. The author was therefore entirely 
justified by the events of the time in his expectation, even if in the end he was 
baffled by the destruction of the Temple.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iii-p2">He cannot, of course, have been a Christian if Jesus supposed 
prophecy, “there shall not be left here one stone upon another” (<scripRef passage="Mk. xiii. 2" id="iv.v.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.2">Mk. xiii. 2</scripRef>), 
was well known. And Jesus may very well have uttered such a prophecy, even if we 
refuse to credit him with omniscience. By simply exercising human powers of reflection, 
it was not difficult to foresee the fall of the Temple. But since this prophecy 
may also have been ascribed to Jesus subsequently, it is still possible that it 
was a Christian who gave expression to the contrary prophecy in his leaflet (<scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 1-13" id="iv.v.iii-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|11|1|11|13" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.13">Rev. 
xi. 1-13</scripRef>).</p>
<pb n="222" id="iv.v.iii-Page_222" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="4. Prophecy Concerning Rome and the First Beast." id="iv.v.iv" prev="iv.v.iii" next="iv.v.v">
<h3 id="iv.v.iv-p0.1">4. PROPHECY CONCERNING ROME AND THE FIRST BEAST.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p1">But the city of Rome takes an even more important place than Jerusalem 
in the Apocalypse. Fear of the authorities, who might think the prophecies about 
it dangerous to the State, leads the author to mention the city not by its real 
name, but by that of Babylon, which, as was well known, was in the Old Testament 
associated with an equal amount of wickedness; but <scripRef passage="Rev 17:5,6,9,18" id="iv.v.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|17|5|17|6;|Rev|17|9|0|0;|Rev|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.5-Rev.17.6 Bible:Rev.17.9 Bible:Rev.17.18">xvii. 5 f., 9, 18</scripRef> make it clear 
enough to every intelligent reader what city is meant. In <scripRef passage="Rev 18:1-24" id="iv.v.iv-p1.2" parsed="|Rev|18|1|18|24" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.1-Rev.18.24">chap. xviii.</scripRef>, which, like 
<scripRef passage="Rev 11:1-13" id="iv.v.iv-p1.3" parsed="|Rev|11|1|11|13" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.13">xi. 1-13</scripRef>, may have been a separate leaflet, the description of its overthrow is 
quite different from that given in the other parts of the book.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p2">In these we find connected with it the most important figure in 
the whole Apocalypse, the (first) beast, that is to say, the Roman <span lang="LA" id="iv.v.iv-p2.1">imperium</span>. It 
supports and carries the woman, as the city of Rome is also called (<scripRef passage="Rev 17:3,7" id="iv.v.iv-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|17|3|0|0;|Rev|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.3 Bible:Rev.17.7">xvii. 3, 7</scripRef>), 
it has a throne, kingdom, dominion over the world (<scripRef passage="Rev 13:2,7; 16:10" id="iv.v.iv-p2.3" parsed="|Rev|13|2|0|0;|Rev|13|7|0|0;|Rev|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.2 Bible:Rev.13.7 Bible:Rev.16.10">xiii. 2, 7; xvi. 10</scripRef>), and, in 
particular, seven heads, that is to say, as we learn in <scripRef passage="Rev 17,9,10" id="iv.v.iv-p2.4" parsed="|Rev|17|0|0|0;|Rev|9|0|0|0;|Rev|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17 Bible:Rev.9 Bible:Rev.10">xvii. 9 f.</scripRef>, seven kings, 
of whom the first five have fallen, one is now reigning, and the seventh is still 
to come. The first five Roman emperors, who are here intended, were Augustus, Tiberius, 
Caligula, Claudius, and Nero. The author of <scripRef passage="Rev 17:1-18" id="iv.v.iv-p2.5" parsed="|Rev|17|1|17|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.1-Rev.17.18">chap. xvii.</scripRef> therefore writes after Nero’s death, 
which took place on the 9th of June in the year 68; and the same date 
suits <scripRef passage="Rev 13:1-18" id="iv.v.iv-p2.6" parsed="|Rev|13|1|13|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.1-Rev.13.18">chap. xiii.</scripRef> Nero, it is true, had no real successors; but Galba, Otho, and 
Vitellius struggled for the mastery until Vespasian seized it for himself in December 
of the year 69. Yet it is by no means certain that he was numbered as the sixth, 
and that the one and a half years of the dispute about the succession are excluded. 
A person who lived in the second half of the <pb n="223" id="iv.v.iv-Page_223" />year 68 could only say, as our author does, “the sixth emperor 
is now reigning,” though in other parts of the extensive Roman empire his rule was 
disputed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p3">There is something else which suggests that the time intended 
is that immediately following Nero’s death. By the beast we are not always meant 
to understand the Roman <span lang="LA" id="iv.v.iv-p3.1">imperium</span> in general, but sometimes a single emperor. There 
is no mistake when it is said in <scripRef passage="Rev 13:7,8" id="iv.v.iv-p3.2" parsed="|Rev|13|7|13|8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.7-Rev.13.8">xiii. 7 f.</scripRef>, “and there was given to 
<i>him</i> (that 
is to say, the beast) authority over every tribe . . . and all that dwell on the 
earth shall worship <i>him</i>” and in <scripRef passage="Rev 13:14" id="iv.v.iv-p3.3" parsed="|Rev|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.14">xiii. 14</scripRef>, “to the beast who hath the stroke of 
the sword, and lived.” Add to this <scripRef passage="Rev 17:8,11" id="iv.v.iv-p3.4" parsed="|Rev|17|8|0|0;|Rev|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.8 Bible:Rev.17.11">xvii. 8, 11</scripRef>: “the beast . . . was and (now) 
is not, and is about to come up out of the abyss . . . and the beast that was, 
and is not, is himself the eighth, and at the same time is one of the seven 
(Roman Emperors), and he goeth into perdition.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p4">To which Roman Emperor does this apply? When Nero saw that his 
rule was at an end, he fled in the company of a few persons to an estate, and on 
hearing his pursuers approaching, with the help of his secretary he cut his throat 
with a sword. His corpse was solemnly burned. But his friends, especially amongst 
the mob, refused to believe that he was dead; they imagined that he had made his 
escape and would shortly return and wrest back his power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p5">A heathen could not reconcile these two accounts of Nero’s end; but a Christian (or a Jew), believing as he did in a resurrection, could very 
well do so. Accordingly, all that we read about the beast in the Apocalypse would 
apply to Nero: the sword-wound, the death, the return from the underworld, to which 
every one went when he died, and the statement that this risen person who is to 
appear as the eighth emperor, was one of the seven preceding emperors. We know indeed 
that impostors were continually coming <pb n="224" id="iv.v.iv-Page_224" />forward and claiming to be Nero. The very first, who arose as 
early as the year in which Nero died, created a disturbance for months along the 
whole of the west coast of Asia Minor as well as in Greece. And this makes it probable 
that these sections of the Apocalypse date from that time, and so from 68 or 69.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p6">Those who, as we mentioned above, claim that the sixth place must 
be assigned to the Emperor Vespasian, and that this was the reign in which the author 
lived, may still discover the reason for his statements in the appearance of this 
false Nero, if they suppose that they were written in the first period of Vespasian, 
that is to say at the be ginning of the year 70. On the other hand, the next false 
Nero of whom we hear did not appear at the end of the reign of Vespasian, but in 
the days of his successor, Titus. But a person who wrote in this reign (79-81) 
could in no circumstances say that he was living in the reign of the sixth Emperor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p7">It has been thought that the expectation that the resuscitated 
Nero would be the eighth Emperor could only have been held when the seventh had 
already ascended the throne; otherwise a seventh would not have been prophesied. 
But the writer’s conviction that Rome would have seven emperors was drawn from the 
Old Testament book of Daniel. This represents the matter in such a way that it might 
have been composed in the sixth century <span class="sc" id="iv.v.iv-p7.1">B.C.</span> (in reality it was not written until 
167-164 <span class="sc" id="iv.v.iv-p7.2">B.C.</span>), and prophesies in <scripRef passage="Rev 7:1-8" id="iv.v.iv-p7.3" parsed="|Rev|7|1|7|8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.1-Rev.7.8">vii. 1-8</scripRef> that there will appear one after another 
a lion, a bear, a panther with four heads, and another terrible beast with ten horns. 
According to <scripRef passage="Rev 7:17" id="iv.v.iv-p7.4" parsed="|Rev|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.17">vii. 17</scripRef>, what are meant are four empires which will rule the world 
one after another, the Babylonian down to 539 <span class="sc" id="iv.v.iv-p7.5">B.C.</span>, the Median which really ended 
as early as 550, the Persian, <pb n="225" id="iv.v.iv-Page_225" />539-330, to which the author assigns four kings instead of eleven, 
and the Greek with ten kings in Syria, to the last among whom the Jews were subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p8">Since the author of the Apocalypse does not pretend, like the 
book of Daniel, to prophesy so many centuries before the time in which he really 
lived, he speaks of only one world-wide empire, that of Home. Since, however, the 
book of Daniel and its description of the empires ruling the world was held to be 
a divine prophecy, which in the author’s lifetime still waited for fulfilment, he 
(or one of his predecessors) has made its four beasts into one, which now, according 
to <scripRef passage="Rev 13:1,2" id="iv.v.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Rev|13|1|13|2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.1-Rev.13.2">xiii. 1 f.</scripRef>, has at the same time the characteristics of the lion, the bear, 
and the panther, and the ten horns of the fourth beast, but the seven heads of all 
four which these have all together. The idea that the end of the world is at hand 
is reckoned with, in spite of the seventh emperor, by representing in <scripRef passage="Rev 17:10" id="iv.v.iv-p8.2" parsed="|Rev|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.10">xvii. 10</scripRef> that 
he will reign for a short time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.iv-p9">Here again we can note well how the Apocalypse borrows its descriptions 
from an older prophecy, which it held to be sacred, and how at the same time it 
adapts this prophecy to its own present. This enables us to understand fully such 
a figure as that of the beast, which is really very curious. In other cases as well, 
the author continually takes his expressions and even whole sentences from the Old 
Testament. It may be, however, that several remarkable descriptions in the book 
are derived from other old prophecies, perhaps suggested by myths about the gods 
of the Babylonians or Persians.</p>
<pb n="226" id="iv.v.iv-Page_226" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="5. The Number 666." id="iv.v.v" prev="iv.v.iv" next="iv.v.vi">
<h3 id="iv.v.v-p0.1">5. THE NUMBER 666.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.v-p1">The last point which confirms us in thinking that Nero is meant 
by the beast consists in the famous number (<scripRef passage="Rev 13:18" id="iv.v.v-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.18">xiii. 18</scripRef>): “He that hath understanding, 
let him count the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man; and his 
number is six hundred and sixty and six.” The number of a man, or as it is said 
in <scripRef passage="Rev 13:17" id="iv.v.v-p1.2" parsed="|Rev|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.17">xiii. 17</scripRef>, the number of the name of the beast is the number which results when 
all the numbers are added which are indicated by the letters of the name. In Latin 
only a few letters (I, V, X, L, C, M, D) are used for numbers, but in Greek and 
Hebrew all. Now the number 666 does really result when we write N(e)ron K(e)s(a)r 
(that is to say, Emperor Nero) in Hebrew letters and add up the numbers: 50 + 200 
+ 6 + 50 + 100 + 60 + 200 (the letters in brackets are not written in Hebrew). The 
number 666 also results from more than a hundred other solutions which have been 
suggested. But, apart from other reasons which show that the many popes, princes, 
and so forth down to the present time which people have tried to find in the beast, 
cannot be intended, no such calculation has been hit upon which might at the same 
time give 616 as the correct number. And yet there must be this alternative, for 
in many copies of the Apocalpyse even before the time of Irenaeus, that is to say, 
before 185, 616 is given as the number instead of 666, And this is the number we 
get if an “n” is omitted from Neron Kesar, which represents the number 50: Nero 
Kesar. This, too, would suit very well, for where Latin was spoken people said Nero, 
whereas the Greek form, familiar to the author of the Apocalypse himself, is Neron. 
It was natural to him to use Hebrew for the calculation, for <pb n="227" id="iv.v.v-Page_227" />in any case it was his mother-tongue, and it would make it less 
easy for uninitiated persons to solve the riddle. Irenaeus himself no longer knew 
the solution. It was rejected because Nero failed to return.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="6. Time of Composition." id="iv.v.vi" prev="iv.v.v" next="iv.v.vii">
<h3 id="iv.v.vi-p0.1">6. TIME OF COMPOSITION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.vi-p1">The most important sections of the book, that concerning Jerusalem, 
and those about the return of Nero from the underworld, date therefore in all probability 
from the years 68-70. None of the others indicates so clearly the date at which 
it came into existence. We ask therefore at once when the whole book may be supposed 
to have been put together. And here Irenaeus tells us that the Apocalypse was revealed 
and written down at the end of the reign of the Emperor Domitian, that is to say, 
in the year 95 or 96. We have already seen (p. 194 f.) how little we can rely on 
Irenaeus in such matters. But in this case we have no definite reason to dispute 
that the date he fixes for the composition of the Apocalypse is appropriate enough 
for the putting together of the whole book.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="7. The Author not the Author of the Fourth Gospel." id="iv.v.vii" prev="iv.v.vi" next="iv.v.viii">
<h3 id="iv.v.vii-p0.1">7. THE AUTHOR NOT THE AUTHOR OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.vii-p1">But who is the author (or compiler) of the whole Apocalypse? 
In any case, it is not the same person who wrote the Fourth Gospel. The two works 
are fundamentally different.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.vii-p2">If the Gospel is not written in good Greek style, the style is 
at any rate smooth; the Apocalypse has very serious linguistic mistakes. Moreover, 
in both works Jesus <pb n="228" id="iv.v.vii-Page_228" />is called the Lamb, but in each case a different Greek word is 
used. The Evangelist knows nothing about the things which are most important to 
the author of the Apocalypse, about the terrible events before the end of the world, 
about the descent of Christ and his army from the sky on white horses for the great 
battle with the kings of the earth, about the peaceful millennial rule of the faithful 
after their resurrection, about the Jerusalem which is to come down from heaven 
and is 12,000 stadia—say, a third of the radius of the earth—in length, breadth, 
and height, and consists of gold transparent like glass (<scripRef passage="Rev 19:11-21; 20:1-6; 21:9-22:5" id="iv.v.vii-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|19|11|19|21;|Rev|20|1|20|6;|Rev|21|9|22|5" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.11-Rev.19.21 Bible:Rev.20.1-Rev.20.6 Bible:Rev.21.9-Rev.22.5">xix. 11-21; xx. 1-6; xxi. 
9-xxii. 5</scripRef>), &amp;c.; and he cannot have wished to know anything about these things, 
since his style of thought was averse to all such expectations. Nor may we go so 
far as to assume that both men belonged to one and the same circle of kindred spirits. 
The most we can say is that the Apocalypse may have still been held in honour by 
those who held the same views as the Evangelist; he himself was far superior to 
its style of thought, and shows only in isolated cases that he was familiar with 
it but not, for in stance, where it is said that Jesus “is the Logos of God.” In 
<scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 13" id="iv.v.vii-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.13">Rev. xix. 13</scripRef> this is a later addition, for his name “no one knoweth, but he himself” 
(<scripRef passage="Rev 19:12" id="iv.v.vii-p2.3" parsed="|Rev|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.12">verse 12</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="8. The Author not the Apostle John." id="iv.v.viii" prev="iv.v.vii" next="iv.v.ix">
<h3 id="iv.v.viii-p0.1">8. THE AUTHOR NOT THE APOSTLE JOHN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.viii-p1">As we cannot ascribe the Gospel to the Apostle John, it is still 
possible that he may have written the Apocalypse (in <scripRef passage="Rev 1:1,4" id="iv.v.viii-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|1|1|0|0;|Rev|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.1 Bible:Rev.1.4">i. 1, 4</scripRef> the author calls himself 
John and a servant of Christ; in <scripRef passage="Rev 22:9" id="iv.v.viii-p1.2" parsed="|Rev|22|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.9">xxii. 9</scripRef> a prophet). But, in that case we may be 
sure he would not call Jesus, exactly as if he were God, the Alpha and Omega, that 
is to say, as is expressly explained, the first <pb n="229" id="iv.v.viii-Page_229" />and the last (literally the first and last letter of the Greek 
Alphabet; see <scripRef passage="Rev 22:13; 1:17; 2:8" id="iv.v.viii-p1.3" parsed="|Rev|22|13|0|0;|Rev|1|17|0|0;|Rev|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.13 Bible:Rev.1.17 Bible:Rev.2.8">xxii. 13; i. 17; ii. 8</scripRef>, 
just as in <scripRef passage="Rev 1:8; 21:6" id="iv.v.viii-p1.4" parsed="|Rev|1|8|0|0;|Rev|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.8 Bible:Rev.21.6">i. 8; xxi. 6</scripRef>), nor describe 
him as the first link of God’s creation, if not as the author of God’s creation 
(<scripRef passage="Rev 3:14" id="iv.v.viii-p1.5" parsed="|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.14">iii. 14</scripRef>). We found such expressions in the Fourth Gospel, but not in the Synoptics. 
And how can a personal disciple of Jesus imagine him in heaven as a lamb with seven 
horns and seven eyes, “standing as though it had been slain,” and then taking a 
book from the hand of God and breaking its seals (<scripRef passage="Rev 5:6-9; 6:1" id="iv.v.viii-p1.6" parsed="|Rev|5|6|5|9;|Rev|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.6-Rev.5.9 Bible:Rev.6.1">v. 6-9; vi. 1</scripRef>), or conceive of 
him as he is described in <scripRef passage="Rev 1:13-16" id="iv.v.viii-p1.7" parsed="|Rev|1|13|1|16" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.13-Rev.1.16">i. 13-16</scripRef>? But even if he took such sections as these 
from another book and incorporated them in his own, we might expect that expression 
would be given at the same time to his own recollection of the life of Jesus. And 
yet almost the only case in which this is done is in the statement that Jesus is 
“the true witness” (<scripRef passage="Rev 1:5; 3:14" id="iv.v.viii-p1.8" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0;|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5 Bible:Rev.3.14">i. 5; iii. 14</scripRef>), and we cannot be sure that this does not 
mean that Jesus is now testifying in heaven that what is prophesied in the Apocalypse 
is true (such is the idea in <scripRef passage="Rev 1:2" id="iv.v.viii-p1.9" parsed="|Rev|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>). We need only add that according to <scripRef passage="Rev 21:14" id="iv.v.viii-p1.10" parsed="|Rev|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.14">xxi. 14</scripRef> the 
names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb, that is to say, of Christ, are written 
on the twelve foundation-stones of the walls of the heavenly Jerusalem. Had one 
of these same apostles written this or even merely incorporated it in his book, 
we should be obliged to regard it in the same way as the title, “the disciple whom 
Jesus loved,” if by this the Fourth Evangelist meant himself (pp. 179-181).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="9. The Author John the Elder?" id="iv.v.ix" prev="iv.v.viii" next="iv.v.x">
<h3 id="iv.v.ix-p0.1">9. THE AUTHOR JOHN THE ELDER?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ix-p1">It is different if we think of John the Elder (p. 172 f.) as the 
final editor of the Apocalypse. This would explain the fact (which would also be 
appropriate if the author <pb n="230" id="iv.v.ix-Page_230" />were the Apostle John) that the Jews are always represented as 
the chosen people of God (<scripRef passage="Rev 7:1-8" id="iv.v.ix-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|7|1|7|8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.1-Rev.7.8">vii. 1-8</scripRef>), and that it is forbidden to eat flesh taken 
from a victim offered to a heathen idol (<scripRef passage="Rev 2:14,20" id="iv.v.ix-p1.2" parsed="|Rev|2|14|0|0;|Rev|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14 Bible:Rev.2.20">ii. 14, 20</scripRef>), though Paul declared it to 
have been allowed in principle (<scripRef passage="1Cor 10:25-27,29,30" id="iv.v.ix-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|25|10|27;|1Cor|10|29|0|0;|1Cor|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.25-1Cor.10.27 Bible:1Cor.10.29 Bible:1Cor.10.30">1 Cor. x. 25-27, 29<i>b</i>, 30</scripRef>) and only forbids it when 
a sensitive Christian who thought it for bidden might be offended by it (<scripRef passage="1Cor 8:7-13; 20:28,29" id="iv.v.ix-p1.4" parsed="|1Cor|8|7|8|13;|1Cor|20|28|20|29" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.7-1Cor.8.13 Bible:1Cor.20.28-1Cor.20.29">1 Cor. 
viii. 7-13; x. 28, 29 <i>a</i></scripRef>), or when people, by sharing in the festivities, recognised the idol as a real god (<scripRef passage="1Cor 10:20,21" id="iv.v.ix-p1.5" parsed="|1Cor|10|20|10|21" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.20-1Cor.10.21">1 Cor. x. 20 f .</scripRef>) In this matter a strongly Jewish 
sentiment in favour of the Law of the Old Testament still pervades the Apocalypse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ix-p2">We know further, as regards John the Elder (but not also as regards 
the Apostle), that he was very much interested in prophecies of the end of the 
world, and imagined, for example, that after the resurrection of the dead there 
would be on earth a millennial kingdom full of peace and happiness and ruled by 
Christ, exactly as it is described in <scripRef passage="Rev. xx. 1-6" id="iv.v.ix-p2.1" parsed="|Rev|20|1|20|6" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.1-Rev.20.6">Rev. xx. 1-6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ix-p3">When we remember, finally, that John the Elder of Ephesus was 
leader of the Church of Western Asia Minor, we can easily see how well his position 
suits the tone in which the seven Epistles to the seven Communities in that region 
are composed in <scripRef passage="Rev 2:1-3:22" id="iv.v.ix-p3.1" parsed="|Rev|2|1|3|22" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.1-Rev.3.22">Rev. ii. f.</scripRef> They were certainly not sent separately to each one 
of those communities, and grouped together only at a later date. The way in which 
they are all written round the same circle of ideas, and almost modelled on one 
pattern, indicates far rather that from the very first they were only intended for 
publication in the book of Revelation. They make a weighty impression precisely 
because the same turns of expression recur so continually. They must, therefore, 
in any case, have been composed by the last contributor to the book, with the idea 
of recommending a definite circle <pb n="231" id="iv.v.ix-Page_231" />of readers to take due note of the prophecies which follow in 
<scripRef passage="Rev 4:1-22:5" id="iv.v.ix-p3.2" parsed="|Rev|4|1|22|5" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.1-Rev.22.5">iv. 1-xxii. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.ix-p4">We must not persist, however, in thinking that it was John the 
Elder who wrote the seven letters, and in this way, as well as by other embellishments 
which we can no longer specify exactly, brought the Apocalypse to a close. The description 
of Jesus tells against this, even if John him self only heard him for a short time. 
The work may also have been composed by another person in his name, just as well 
as the Second and Third Epistles of John.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="10. Spirit of the Book." id="iv.v.x" prev="iv.v.ix" next="iv.vi">
<h3 id="iv.v.x-p0.1">10. SPIRIT OF THE BOOK.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v.x-p1">The seven Epistles in the Apocalypse contain severe words about 
evil conditions and the opponents of the author in some of the seven communities; but they also contain beautiful and truly religious utterances which are sufficient 
to compensate for the spirit of the whole book, which is sometimes narrow and vindictive 
(<scripRef passage="Rev 16:6; 18:6,7" id="iv.v.x-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|16|6|0|0;|Rev|18|6|18|7" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.6 Bible:Rev.18.6-Rev.18.7">xvi. 6; xviii. 6 f.</scripRef>), and concentrated upon such external and materialistic matters 
as eating, ruling, and white garments (<scripRef passage="Rev 2:7,17; 3:20,21; 19:8" id="iv.v.x-p1.2" parsed="|Rev|2|7|0|0;|Rev|2|17|0|0;|Rev|3|20|3|21;|Rev|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.7 Bible:Rev.2.17 Bible:Rev.3.20-Rev.3.21 Bible:Rev.19.8">ii. 7, 17; iii. 20 f.; xix. 8</scripRef>, &amp;c.): 
“I stand at the door and knock” (<scripRef passage="Rev 3:20" id="iv.v.x-p1.3" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">iii. 20</scripRef>); “Be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee the crown of life” (<scripRef passage="Rev 2:10" id="iv.v.x-p1.4" parsed="|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.10">ii. 10</scripRef>); “hold fast that which thou hast, 
that no one take thy crown” (<scripRef passage="Rev 3:11" id="iv.v.x-p1.5" parsed="|Rev|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.11">iii. 11</scripRef>). Not a single prophecy in the book has been 
fulfilled, and none remains to be fulfilled, since they are all framed in such a 
way that they ought to have been fulfilled within a few years. The main idea, that 
people should no longer attempt to improve upon the world, but should withdraw from 
it entirely, and simply wait and hope for a speedy end to it (especially <scripRef passage="Rev 22:11" id="iv.v.x-p1.6" parsed="|Rev|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.11">xxii. 11</scripRef>), 
is certainly quite out of harmony with the most precious truths <pb n="232" id="iv.v.x-Page_232" />which Christianity has brought home to us in the course of centuries, 
and the fully developed seeds of which were already present in the ideas of Jesus; still, one of the most beautiful products of Christianity, and one which in the 
end concerns absolutely every individual, consists in that constancy and faithfulness 
which all the prophecies and admonitions of this book insist upon so forcibly.</p>
</div3></div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter V. Spirit and Value of the Gospel and Epistles of John." id="iv.vi" prev="iv.v.x" next="iv.vi.i">
<pb n="233" id="iv.vi-Page_233" />
<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.2">SPIRIT AND VALUE OF THE GOSPEL AND EPISTLES OF JOHN.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iv.vi-p1">THE task that remains is the most attractive of all. We have to 
enter wholeheartedly into the spirit of the other four Johannine writings, and to 
try to realise their importance, on the one hand for their own time, and on the 
other for all times. When we did this in the case of the Apocalypse, we could only 
speak with a good deal of reserve; as regards these other writings, however, we 
are in a much more favourable position, especially as regards the Gospel and the 
First Epistle. At this point we assume, of course, that the reader is acquainted 
with all that we have said at the close of the first part of this book (pp. 151-165) 
about the intellectual currents observable in the Fourth Gospel.</p>

        <div3 title="1. Admission of the Gentiles into the Christian Body." id="iv.vi.i" prev="iv.vi" next="iv.vi.ii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.i-p0.1">1. ADMISSION OF THE GENTILES INTO THE CHRISTIAN BODY.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.i-p1">A consideration of the question whether the Gentiles also ought 
to be encouraged to become Christians will perhaps be the clearest way of showing 
that, of all the writings of the New Testament, the Fourth Gospel marks the greatest 
step forward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.i-p2">At first Jesus did not think of extending to the Gentiles the 
benefits of his work (p. 34 f.), and he forbade his disciples <pb n="234" id="iv.vi.i-Page_234" />to undertake mission work amongst them, or even among the 
Samaritans; though perhaps the reason was simply that he wished the preaching of 
salvation to reach, at any rate, all the members of his own race before the end 
of the world, which he imagined to be quite near (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:5,6, 23" id="iv.vi.i-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|10|5|10|6;|Matt|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5-Matt.10.6 Bible:Matt.10.23">Mt. x. 5 f. 23</scripRef>). For a Gentile 
was no less capable than a Jew of meeting the requirements for entrance into the 
kingdom of God, a longing for God, humility, compassion, purity of heart (<scripRef passage="Mt. v. 3-9" id="iv.vi.i-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|5|3|5|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3-Matt.5.9">Mt. v. 
3-9</scripRef>); and in this matter Paul has grasped the inmost thought of Jesus more correctly 
than the original apostles. These leave Paul and his associates to go on a mission 
to the Gentiles, while they address themselves solely to the Jews (p. 187); and 
Paul has to fight hard for the principle that the Gentiles do not need first to 
become Jews and to accept circumcision and the whole of the Jewish Law before they 
can become Christians (<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 1-10" id="iv.vi.i-p2.3" parsed="|Gal|2|1|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.1-Gal.2.10">Gal. ii. 1-10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 1" id="iv.vi.i-p2.4" parsed="|Acts|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1">Acts xv. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 15:5" id="iv.vi.i-p2.5" parsed="|Acts|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.5">5</scripRef>). In the Apocalypse only Jews 
(12,000 from each of the twelve tribes) receive the seal on the fore head which 
protects them against the great tribulations of the last days before the end of 
the world (<scripRef passage="Rev 7:1-8" id="iv.vi.i-p2.6" parsed="|Rev|7|1|7|8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.1-Rev.7.8">vii. 1-8</scripRef>); and it is only in a section added later (<scripRef passage="Rev 7:9-17" id="iv.vi.i-p2.7" parsed="|Rev|7|9|7|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9-Rev.7.17">vii. 9-17</scripRef>) that 
the seer sees before the throne of God a numberless crowd of all peoples who have 
come there, because they have steadfastly endured the great persecution of the Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.i-p3">In the Fourth Gospel, however, the admission of Gentiles to Christianity 
is quite a matter of course. When Greeks come near to Jesus and wish to meet him, 
he sees in their coming the beginning of the hour in which he will be glorified, 
that is to say, exalted to heaven (<scripRef passage="Jn 12:20-23" id="iv.vi.i-p3.1" parsed="|John|12|20|12|23" osisRef="Bible:John.12.20-John.12.23">xii. 20-23</scripRef>). This story, which at an earlier 
point in our discussion (p. 78) seemed very curious, is now intelligible. The last 
and greatest goal of Jesus earthly message was the admission of the Gentiles to 
Christianity. And in <scripRef passage="Jn 10:16" id="iv.vi.i-p3.2" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16">x. 16</scripRef> he <pb n="235" id="iv.vi.i-Page_235" />says: “And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them 
also I must bring . . . and they shall become one flock, one shepherd.” Only such 
views as these could make Christianity a world-religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.i-p4">For the same purpose again it was important that it should not 
seem to be dangerous to the State. In the case of Paul, the Acts of the Apostles 
always represents the Roman officials as recognising that it did not really threaten 
the State (<scripRef passage="Acts 18:14,15; 23:29; 25:18,19; 19:37; 26:31,32" id="iv.vi.i-p4.1" parsed="|Acts|18|14|18|15;|Acts|23|29|0|0;|Acts|25|18|25|19;|Acts|19|37|0|0;|Acts|26|31|26|32" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.14-Acts.18.15 Bible:Acts.23.29 Bible:Acts.25.18-Acts.25.19 Bible:Acts.19.37 Bible:Acts.26.31-Acts.26.32">xviii. 14 f.; xxiii. 29; xxv. 18 f.; 
<i>cp</i>. xix. 37; xxvi. 31 f.</scripRef>). In 
the Third Gospel, the same author, going beyond Mk. and Mt., tells us that Pilate 
declared three times that he found no fault in Jesus (<scripRef passage="Lk 23:4,14,15,22" id="iv.vi.i-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|23|4|0|0;|Luke|23|14|0|0;|Luke|23|15|0|0;|Luke|23|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.4 Bible:Luke.23.14 Bible:Luke.23.15 Bible:Luke.23.22">xxiii. 4, 14 f., 22</scripRef>). Jn. 
emphasises this still more (<scripRef passage="Jn 18:28-19:16" id="iv.vi.i-p4.3" parsed="|John|18|28|19|16" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28-John.19.16">xviii. 28-xix. 16</scripRef>) and adds, moreover, that in the course 
of his trial Jesus expressly said that his kingdom was not of this world (<scripRef passage="Jn 18:36" id="iv.vi.i-p4.4" parsed="|John|18|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.36">xviii. 36</scripRef>).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="2. Struggle with the Jews." id="iv.vi.ii" prev="iv.vi.i" next="iv.vi.iii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.ii-p0.1">2. STRUGGLE WITH THE JEWS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ii-p1">If Christianity was to become a world-religion, it had to break 
away more and more from Judaism; and this cer tainly could not be done without 
a struggle. The great majority of the Jews from the time of the Apostle Paul had 
already adopted a hostile attitude towards Christianity: this would make the Christians 
despise them all the more. The way in which Jesus is represented as speaking of 
the Jews, the Law, the feasts of the Jews, as matters of utter indifference to him, 
and which to us seems inconceivable (p. 15 f.), entirely harmonises with the ideas 
of Christians in the second century, who were for the most part Gentiles by birth, 
and is most appropriate if the Evangelist was alive at the time of the rising of 
Bar Cochba (p. 200 f.). When he represents Jesus as being continually engaged in 
controversies with the Jews, all those points are touched <pb n="236" id="iv.vi.ii-Page_236" />upon which were in question between Christians and Jews in the 
second century: Jesus is really the Son of God; the Jews refusal to believe this 
is simply due to obstinacy, &amp;c. In this way, the author answers all the needs of 
his time. We must leave the question whether there were also followers of John 
the Baptist to be refuted, and whether it is against these that proof is offered 
of the great superiority of Jesus (p. 80).</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="3. Appreciation of Montanism and Gnosticism." id="iv.vi.iii" prev="iv.vi.ii" next="iv.vi.iv">
<h3 id="iv.vi.iii-p0.1">3. APPRECIATION OF MONTANISM AND GNOSTICISM.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iii-p1">We see more clearly how the author appreciates those intellectual 
movements of his age with which he feels that he him self has something in common. 
He prepared the way even for Montanus of Phrygia and his followers, who after the 
year 156 came forward with new prophecies and declared that this age of theirs, 
the age of the Holy Spirit which filled them, represented a higher level compared 
with the time in which Jesus lived, by making Jesus himself say in <scripRef passage="Jn 16:12,13" id="iv.vi.iii-p1.1" parsed="|John|16|12|16|13" osisRef="Bible:John.16.12-John.16.13">Jn. xvi. 12 f.</scripRef>, 
that the disciples could not at the time understand many other things which he had 
to say to them, but that after his death the Holy Spirit would come and lead them 
into all truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iii-p2">But it was, in particular, the captivating ideas of Gnosticism 
that the Fourth Evangelist appropriated (pp. 152 f. 158-160). He did a great service 
to his age by showing that one could be a thinker, appreciate knowledge, stand in 
the midst of a stream of thoroughly intellectual movements, and yet remain a faithful 
son of the Church. In this way, we may presume, he contributed not a little to keep 
Christians from splitting into two classes having hardly any connecting link, the 
intellectual aristocracy of the Gnostics and simple believers. In face of mutual 
feuds and of persecution <pb n="237" id="iv.vi.iii-Page_237" />from without, such cleavage might have endangered the continued 
existence of Christianity altogether. The Second and Third Epistles of John, which 
aimed at keeping the communities closely knit together by means of the authority 
of the Church, also deserve part of the credit for having warded off this danger. 
To us the effort may not seem, very exalted or even very beautiful: but, nevertheless, 
it was productive of good.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="4. Ideas about the State after Death." id="iv.vi.iv" prev="iv.vi.iii" next="iv.vi.v">
<h3 id="iv.vi.iv-p0.1">4. IDEAS ABOUT THE STATE AFTER DEATH.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iv-p1">The Fourth Evangelist, by adopting the view that the visible world 
is only a perishable copy of the invisible, at the same time introduced a revolution 
in the ideas about the state after death, the results of which have been felt even 
down to the present time. The Old Testament, and with it Jesus and the whole of 
primitive Christendom, imagined a future state of happiness upon earth. Even in 
the Apocalypse (<scripRef passage="Rev 21:1,2" id="iv.vi.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|21|1|21|2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.1-Rev.21.2">xxi. 1 f.</scripRef>), we read of the New Jerusalem descending from heaven 
upon a renovated earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.iv-p2">Only in a few passages does Paul express the idea (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 1-8" id="iv.vi.iv-p2.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|1|5|8" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.1-2Cor.5.8">2 Cor. v. 
1-8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Phil. i. 23" id="iv.vi.iv-p2.2" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>) that the faithful immediately after their death will come to 
Christ in heaven. It is not until we turn to the Epistle to the Hebrews (<scripRef passage="Heb 12:27,28" id="iv.vi.iv-p2.3" parsed="|Heb|12|27|12|28" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.27-Heb.12.28">xii. 27 
f.</scripRef>) that we find the teaching that at the end of things the earth will pass away 
entirely and only the heavens remain; there, in the heavenly Jerusalem, which 
will not descend upon earth, is also the place where Christians will enjoy 
eternal happiness (<scripRef passage="Heb 12:22,23" id="iv.vi.iv-p2.4" parsed="|Heb|12|22|12|23" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.22-Heb.12.23">xii. 22 f.</scripRef>). But whereas this truth is not easily to be 
discovered in the Epistle to the Hebrews, in Jn. it is expressed with absolute 
clearness (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:2" id="iv.vi.iv-p2.5" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">xiv. 2</scripRef>): “in my Father’s house are many mansions. . . I go,” by being 
exalted to heaven, “to prepare a place for you.”</p>
<pb n="238" id="iv.vi.iv-Page_238" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="5. Jesus the Son of God and Logos in Heaven." id="iv.vi.v" prev="iv.vi.iv" next="iv.vi.vi">
<h3 id="iv.vi.v-p0.1">5. JESUS THE SON OF GOD AND LOGOS IN HEAVEN.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.v-p1">But the Fourth Evangelist exercised the greatest influence by 
adopting to some extent the view of the world held by the great thinkers of his 
age and applying it to the Person of Jesus. Paul and those who followed him (pp. 
144-146) had already ascribed to Jesus a life with God in heaven before his descent 
upon earth, and even a share in the creation of the world; but Jn. is the first 
to start clearly with the idea that Jesus was the Logos and that without him God 
could have produced no effect upon the world, because He, being perfectly good, 
was obliged without question to keep at a distance from the world which was thoroughly 
evil. The idea that Jesus was begotten of God as a human son is begotten by his 
human father, an idea which Paul and those who followed him had given expression 
to before Jn., must of itself have helped very much to make Gentiles familiar with 
Jesus from the start and favourably disposed towards his worship, for they knew 
of and worshipped so many deities who were begotten by a god. But the statement 
was truly a greater one when it could be said that the Logos, whose work the deepest 
thinkers had found to be necessary if the divine influence was to come into the 
world, was no other than Jesus. While the conception of Jesus as a Son of God might 
make an impression on the lower classes among the Gentiles, that of Jesus as the 
Logos would attract the people of culture. And, as a matter of fact, it was very 
important that Christianity should not always remain a religion merely for uncultured and uninfluential people. In the form in which the Fourth Gospel presented 
it, it was capable of satisfying the highest demands of the age. Here attention 
was no longer <pb n="239" id="iv.vi.v-Page_239" />paid to the fact that this Jesus in whom people were to believe 
was a Jew—a fact which might have greatly repelled many Gentiles—for he is described 
in such a way as to make him quite superior to everything Jewish. And so Jn., even 
more than Paul, has brought it about that Jesus should be recognised as being what 
he was—without Jesus himself thinking the idea out—the Saviour of the world.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="6. Emphasis on the Church." id="iv.vi.vi" prev="iv.vi.v" next="iv.vi.vii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.vi-p0.1">6. EMPHASIS ON THE CHURCH.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vi-p1">True, there is another side to this picture. There was now no 
longer any other way of attaining to blessedness than by believing in Jesus. He 
himself must now be represented as continually requiring people to believe in him—a request which the Jesus of the Synoptics made so seldom. The branches must abide 
in the vine (by which Jesus means himself), otherwise they will wither. “Apart 
from me ye can do nothing” (<scripRef passage="Jn 15:4,5" id="iv.vi.vi-p1.1" parsed="|John|15|4|15|5" osisRef="Bible:John.15.4-John.15.5">xv. 4 f.</scripRef>). But this means at the same time that one 
must be a member of the Church and submit to the ordinances of the Church; for 
example, to those of the Second Epistle of John (<scripRef passage="2Jn 1:10,11" id="iv.vi.vi-p1.2" parsed="|2John|1|10|1|11" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.10-2John.1.11">verse 10 f.</scripRef>), which forbids one 
to receive Christian brethren who hold different doctrines, or even to greet them. 
People are now divided into those who are in communion with the Church and are blessed, 
and those who are outside and are not; and the fact that one belongs to the Church 
is apt, moreover, to depend more on faith than on that doing of the will of God 
which Jesus required so continually in the Synoptics. On the other hand, the feeling 
that one is one of the elect leads only too readily to presumption; the power which 
is associated with ecclesiastical officialism leads to domination, and even, in 
certain circumstances, to mercenariness (<scripRef passage="1 Pet. v. 2" id="iv.vi.vi-p1.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.2">1 Pet. v. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 8" id="iv.vi.vi-p1.4" parsed="|1Tim|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.8">1 Tim. iii. 8</scripRef>).</p>
<pb n="240" id="iv.vi.vi-Page_240" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vi-p2">Nevertheless, it was necessary to establish a Church communion. 
The desire to enjoy a common religious possession with people of a like mind cannot 
be repressed. Moreover, such communion is a powerful support to the individual, 
whether he comes to be distressed by doubts, is in trouble, or is in danger of falling 
into sin. Institutions which serve this purpose, whatever dangers may lurk in them, 
must be considered instruments of progress.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vi-p3">To all intents and purposes, the Fourth Evangelist never speaks 
of such institutions (<scripRef passage="Jn 21:15-17" id="iv.vi.vi-p3.1" parsed="|John|21|15|21|17" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.17">xxi. 15-17</scripRef> is by a later writer; see p. 186 f.). He has no 
interest whatever in episcopal authority and such like things. Had he had, it would 
have been a simple matter to make Jesus say something more than he does in <scripRef passage="20:21-23" id="iv.vi.vi-p3.2" parsed="|John|20|21|20|23" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21-John.20.23">xx. 21-23</scripRef> 
about the privileges of the Apostles. His idea of the Church is still thoroughly 
ideal a community with Christ alone as its head. Nevertheless, we should make a 
great mistake if we were to think that he is indifferent to the Church. Every one 
who wishes to be blessed must share the Church’s belief in Jesus; he who does not 
share it is already judged (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:18" id="iv.vi.vi-p3.3" parsed="|John|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18">iii. 18</scripRef>). He who wishes to be a shepherd of the Church 
must come in to the sheep through the door, which is Jesus himself, that is to say, 
through faith in him (<scripRef passage="Jn 19:7-9" id="iv.vi.vi-p3.4" parsed="|John|19|7|19|9" osisRef="Bible:John.19.7-John.19.9">x. 7-9</scripRef>; see p. 135). Indeed, according to the one point of 
view, with which, it is true, we shall soon have to contrast another, no man can 
have life in him unless he partakes of the Supper (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:51-56" id="iv.vi.vi-p3.5" parsed="|John|6|51|6|56" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51-John.6.56">vi. 51<i>b</i>-56</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vi-p4">But beyond question the author, while emphasising these thoughts, 
does so in moderation. In the First Epistle of John, the believer’s consciousness 
that he comes from God, possesses full knowledge, and is free from sin (<scripRef passage="1Jn 4:4,6; 2:20,22,27; 3:9; 5:18" id="iv.vi.vi-p4.1" parsed="|1John|4|4|0|0;|1John|4|6|0|0;|1John|2|20|0|0;|1John|2|22|0|0;|1John|2|27|0|0;|1John|3|9|0|0;|1John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.4 Bible:1John.4.6 Bible:1John.2.20 Bible:1John.2.22 Bible:1John.2.27 Bible:1John.3.9 Bible:1John.5.18">iv. 4, 6; ii. 20 
f., 27; iii. 9; v. 18</scripRef> by the side of <scripRef passage="1Jn 1:8-2:2" id="iv.vi.vi-p4.2" parsed="|1John|1|8|2|2" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.8-1John.2.2">i. 8-ii. 2</scripRef>: 
“if any man sin, 
we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus), certainly goes very far; but it is 
due to a connection <pb n="241" id="iv.vi.vi-Page_241" />with Gnosticism, more than to the idea that one belongs to the 
Church. Both authors never forget that it is the individual who must have the faith 
and keep the commandments of God; they do not say that, because he is a member 
of the Church, any demand which should really be required of him will be lessened. 
If, on the one hand, the Church is a blessing, and so far as it is an evil, on the 
other hand, is a necessary evil, we shall have to admit that only the Second and 
Third Epistles of Jn. transgress the limits of what has to be recognised as an appropriate 
move forward.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="7. Jesus as a Divine Being upon Earth." id="iv.vi.vii" prev="iv.vi.vi" next="iv.vi.viii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.vii-p0.1">7. JESUS AS A DIVINE BEING UPON EARTH.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vii-p1">The really dangerous aspect of the matter when, by describing 
Jesus as the Son of God and the Logos, people easily induced the Gentiles to believe 
in him, is seen in another direction. They had to carry this description through. 
It had to be shown in detail how be walked on earth as a divine being, simply proclaiming 
his high rank, doing the greatest miracles for his own glorification, and for that 
reason keeping away from the grave of Lazarus for two days, while at the same time 
an effort had to be made to maintain that he was really a man. We need not stop 
again to explain how difficult it is for the mind to imagine this figure, or how 
hard it is for the religious sentiment to accept it. Even if it were applied to 
the Jesus of the Synoptics, that would be a hard saying: “I am the way and the 
truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me” (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:6" id="iv.vi.vii-p1.1" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">xiv. 6</scripRef>). People without 
number have either never had an opportunity of hearing about him, or in spite of 
knowing of him, hold to another religion or to a way of thinking which cannot ascribe 
any merits to some mediator who has appeared at <pb n="242" id="iv.vi.vii-Page_242" />some previous date; and yet, as a matter of fact, they display 
as much humility, love, and fidelity to God as the many Christians who have 
devoted themselves to the faith of the Church. But how much harder is the 
saying, when it is the Jesus of the Fourth Gospel in whom one must believe 
unconditionally if one wishes to enter into communion with God!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.vii-p2">For centuries this demand has been made and complied with; and 
the books of history suggest rarely to some extent how many have been the doubts, 
and how great has been the torture of souls. To-day, in ever widening circles, people 
resolutely refuse to comply with it. And since this has happened, it may be considered 
fortunate that Jn. has made the demand so emphatically. For as a result of it we 
have been made to decide that no further move can be made in his direction, and 
that we must go back to the Synoptics and try to find in their account and—with 
their own guidance—in the background of their account, the figure of Jesus as he 
really existed.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="8. Why Did Jn. Write a Gospel?" id="iv.vi.viii" prev="iv.vi.vii" next="iv.vi.ix">
<h3 id="iv.vi.viii-p0.1">8. WHY DID JN. WRITE A GOSPEL?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.viii-p1">But why did this person write a Gospel? We are sure that the 
question has long ago occurred to many of our readers. But what other kind of book 
should he have written? A treatise, or a letter like the First Epistle of Jn. as 
found in our Bible? What does this contain? Hardly anything but general maxims: 
we must love God, we must shun false teachers. Now the Gospel also contains such 
maxims: God is Spirit; a man must be born from above (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:24; 3:3" id="iv.vi.viii-p1.1" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0;|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24 Bible:John.3.3">iv. 24, iii. 3</scripRef>), and so 
forth. But Christianity does not purpose to be a system of Wisdom, based upon theory; it is a religion which appeals to Jesus. Therefore <pb n="243" id="iv.vi.viii-Page_243" />in a book which is to make an impression he must be represented 
as coming forward and saying: “a new commandment <i>I</i> give unto you, that ye love 
one another;” “<i>I</i> am the Light of the world;” “<i>I</i> am the Bread of Life;” 
“<i>I</i> 
am the Resurrection and the Life” (<scripRef passage="Jn 13:34; 8:12; 6:35; 11:25" id="iv.vi.viii-p1.2" parsed="|John|13|34|0|0;|John|8|12|0|0;|John|6|35|0|0;|John|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.34 Bible:John.8.12 Bible:John.6.35 Bible:John.11.25">xiii. 34; viii. 12; vi. 35; xi. 25</scripRef>). At Jesus 
hand the Christians, and with them the Fourth Evangelist, wished to receive no less 
than all that they thought themselves entitled to hope for. And, similarly, if all 
the blessings which still make Christianity precious to us at the present day were 
to be brought into the world of the Gentiles, it was of all things necessary that 
Jesus should be recognised by them; it was necessary therefore to record his acts, 
especially if the Gnostics introduced the danger of resolving his earthly life 
into a mere phantom existence (p. 150).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.viii-p2">And it was necessary to be able to describe everything as being 
as sublime as possible. It would not do to stop short at the teaching of Paul, that 
Jesus laid aside his divine attributes before he came down from heaven. If he ever 
possessed them, he must actually reveal them, and reveal them just where they could 
be seen by human eyes—upon earth. This idea must necessarily have arisen sooner 
or later. The higher the god, the more powerful his help; and Gentiles, who hitherto 
had always turned from a god who was not sufficiently powerful to one who was supposed 
to be more so, would only address themselves to a powerful god. In fact, even if 
Jn. had refrained from writing a Gospel, another person would have written one in 
the same sense, and we should simply have to make our complaint elsewhere.</p>
<pb n="244" id="iv.vi.viii-Page_244" />
</div3>

        <div3 title="9. Some Special Ideas of Abiding Value." id="iv.vi.ix" prev="iv.vi.viii" next="iv.vi.x">
<h3 id="iv.vi.ix-p0.1">9. SOME SPECIAL IDEAS OF ABIDING VALUE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p1">What we have said may have suggested that the Fourth Gospel with 
the Epistles of Jn. met the needs of its age in a very successful way, but hardly 
gives us anything that is of value for all times. Certainly, the abiding worth of 
the Gospel is not to be found where people seek it, and where the claim of the book 
itself, that it is a history of the life and work of Jesus, implies that they must 
seek it. Nevertheless, it is seen to be all the greater in other respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p2">If the authors of the Gospel and the First Epistle were not thinkers 
in the strict sense of the term, but have taken up philosophical ideas simply in 
order to defend their own religion, yet by their declarations, “God is Spirit” (<scripRef passage="Jn. iv. 24" id="iv.vi.ix-p2.1" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">Jn. iv. 24</scripRef>: that is to say, God is of spiritual nature; not, God is a spirit) 
and “God is Love” (<scripRef passage="1Jn 4:8,16" id="iv.vi.ix-p2.2" parsed="|1John|4|8|0|0;|1John|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.8 Bible:1John.4.16">1 Jn. iv. 8, 16</scripRef>), they have expressed the nature of God with 
a precision which cannot be surpassed. Their leaning towards Gnosticism has given 
them other ideas of abiding value: a deep-rooted feeling of dependence upon God 
(<scripRef passage="Jn. iii. 27" id="iv.vi.ix-p2.3" parsed="|John|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.27">Jn. iii. 27</scripRef>; pp. 149 f., 159 f.), and that interest in knowledge and truth which 
no religion can ever dispense with. And yet, at the same time, the onesidedness 
to which this might lead is obviated by the fact that what is made the test of knowing 
God is the keeping of his commandments (<scripRef passage="1Jn 2:3" id="iv.vi.ix-p2.4" parsed="|1John|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3">1 Jn. ii. 3</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.ix-p3">Equally deep is the truth hidden in the saying of Jesus (<scripRef passage="Jn. vii. 17" id="iv.vi.ix-p3.1" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17">Jn. vii. 
17</scripRef>): “If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether 
it be of God, or whether I speak from myself.” The context shows that by the will 
of God, which is to be kept, is meant, not the command to live a moral life, but 
nothing else than that teaching of <pb n="245" id="iv.vi.ix-Page_245" />Jesus which consists in declaring that people must believe in 
his divine origin. They will find this to be true as soon as they humbly accept 
it. Whether this statement is correct is another question. But it carries us farther 
than its application in this passage. It contains a criterion which is true in all 
cases and will show how man, to whom the knowledge whether a thing is of God has 
been made so difficult, can learn in another way, by trial, by a provisional submission 
of his will, whether it will satisfy him to such an extent that he can rest assured 
that it is divine.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="10. Communion with God." id="iv.vi.x" prev="iv.vi.ix" next="iv.vi.xi">
<h3 id="iv.vi.x-p0.1">10. COMMUNION WITH GOD.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.x-p1">The First Epistle of John speaks in most beautiful language of 
what is at the heart of religion, communion with God. In the Gospel, since it is 
assumed that God is separated from the world, this communion is always effected 
through Jesus, who says, for example, in <scripRef passage="Jn 17:23" id="iv.vi.x-p1.1" parsed="|John|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.23">xvii. 23</scripRef>, “I in them, and thou in me”; according to the Epistle, man himself, without a mediator, feels that God is in 
him and that he is in God (p. 209 f.). This mysticism, the intenseness of which 
remains, whether it consist in a feeling of union with God, or with Christ, is something 
peculiar to the Johannine Writings. Nowhere else in the New Testament has it so 
profound a meaning; in most cases, indeed, the gap between man and God, and man 
and Christ, is represented as being so great that the writers cannot imagine any 
such union. In the Johannine Writings the idea at the same time serves in a valuable 
way to counter balance the emphasis laid on knowledge, and thus assigns the feelings 
the place that rightfully belongs to them in religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.x-p2">The actualisation of this close communion with God, <pb n="246" id="iv.vi.x-Page_246" />however, is found in love of God to man and of man to God, and 
from these in turn flows the love of the brethren for one another. Not even Paul 
in the thirteenth chapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians has written anything 
more profound about love than that found in the First Epistle of John (<scripRef passage="1Jn 3:13-18; 4:7-21" id="iv.vi.x-p2.1" parsed="|1John|3|13|3|18;|1John|4|7|4|21" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.13-1John.3.18 Bible:1John.4.7-1John.4.21">iii. 13-18; iv. 7-21</scripRef>). The original source of love, it tells us, is God. Our love for Him 
and for the brethren only flow from His love; but it should do so for the very 
reason that God first loved us. It is of the very essence of love for God that we 
should keep those commandments of His which are not hard when they are obeyed from 
love, and that all fear of Him should vanish. In fact, though God is originally 
unknown, through our love to the brethren, he becomes perceptible as one who is 
present in our souls. And the Fourth Evangelist could not have summarised the life-work 
of Jesus more appropriately than he does when he makes him say (<scripRef passage="Jn 13:34,35" id="iv.vi.x-p2.2" parsed="|John|13|34|13|35" osisRef="Bible:John.13.34-John.13.35">xiii. 34 f .</scripRef>): “A new commandment I 
give unto you, that ye love one another. . . . By this shall 
all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.” In this 
way, as a matter of fact, he turns from his great doctrines about Jesus dignity 
and his derivation from God, to the simplest fact which the Synoptics tell us about 
him.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="11. Redemption through Jesus." id="iv.vi.xi" prev="iv.vi.x" next="iv.vi.xii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.xi-p0.1">11. REDEMPTION THROUGH JESUS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p1">He does this again, though with a different result, in what he 
says about the redemption brought by Jesus. According to the Synoptics, Jesus emancipated 
(redeemed) those who attached themselves to him from two kinds of illusion and from 
two kinds of sin: from the illusions of a religion of fear, and of a religion of 
pretences, as it is represented in the parable in Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 18:9-14" id="iv.vi.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|18|9|18|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.9-Luke.18.14">xviii. 9-14</scripRef>) by the 
<pb n="247" id="iv.vi.xi-Page_247" />Pharisee as distinguished from the publican, and from the sins 
of selfishness and worldliness (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:25,26" id="iv.vi.xi-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|16|25|16|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.25-Matt.16.26">Mt. xvi. 25 f.</scripRef>). He does so by proclaiming his teaching, 
by illustrating it by his own example, and by his death, which proves that he is 
ready not merely to come forward and champion his cause, but even to die for it. 
Remission of guilt, forgiveness of sins, was included in this emancipation from 
the religion of fear. He is not in the least aware that his death is required in 
order that God may be merciful out of consideration for the sacrifice. When he 
promises the spiritually poor, the meek, the merciful, those who do God’s will, 
and those who become like children, that they shall enjoy the Kingdom of Heaven, 
no previous conditions are laid down (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:3-9; 7:21; 18:3" id="iv.vi.xi-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|5|3|5|9;|Matt|7|21|0|0;|Matt|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3-Matt.5.9 Bible:Matt.7.21 Bible:Matt.18.3">Mt. v. 3-9; vii. 21; xviii. 3</scripRef>); when in 
the parable in Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 15:11-32" id="iv.vi.xi-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|15|11|15|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.11-Luke.15.32">xv. 11-32</scripRef>) the lost son returns home penitent, his father goes 
to meet him, falls on his neck and kisses him without asking whether any one has 
offered a sacrifice for him; while Jesus is still present amongst his followers, 
he teaches them to pray “Forgive us our sins,” and comforts them with the words, 
“Come unto me, all ye that are weary and heavy-laden, and I will refresh you” (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:12; 11:28" id="iv.vi.xi-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|6|12|0|0;|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.12 Bible:Matt.11.28">Mt. vi. 12; xi. 28</scripRef>). Picture to yourself a scene in which some poor child of man, 
burdened with guilt, casts himself at Jesus’ feet and asks that he may realise this 
promise. Had Jesus thought his own death necessary before forgiveness of sin could 
be realised, he would have been obliged to say to him: “No, no, I did not mean 
that; you must wait until I have died for you on the cross.” And yet before the 
declaration in <scripRef passage="Mt. xi. 28" id="iv.vi.xi-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28">Mt. xi. 28</scripRef> he was silent about it!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p2">On the last evening of his life, Jesus said: “this is my body;” “this is my blood of the covenant, which is shed for many” (<scripRef passage="Mk. xiv. 22-24" id="iv.vi.xi-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|14|22|14|24" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.22-Mark.14.24">Mk. xiv. 22-24</scripRef>). 
But only Mt. tells us that he added “for forgiveness of sins;” and in the words, <pb n="248" id="iv.vi.xi-Page_248" />which have been thought so sacred, and moreover from the first 
have been repeated at every celebration of the Supper, we may be certain, nothing 
was omitted. On the other hand, additions might certainly be made; the person who 
officiated at the celebration would first express something as his own idea, and 
then at a later date this would be wrongly regarded as a saying of Jesus (we have 
a very clear example in the introductory words, “take,” “eat,” in Mt., of which 
Mk. has only one, and Paul, in <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 24" id="iv.vi.xi-p2.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.24">1 Cor. xi. 24</scripRef>, and Lk. neither).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p3">In what sense Jesus thought of shedding his blood for many, we 
can easily realise when we remember that he was reclining at the paschal meal (pp. 
117-130). God had promised to pass by those houses, the doors of which were smeared 
with the blood of the Paschal lamb, when on the night before the Exodus of the Israelites 
with Moses from Egypt, he would kill all the first-born (<scripRef passage="Ex 13:7,12,13, 21-27" id="iv.vi.xi-p3.1" parsed="|Exod|13|7|0|0;|Exod|13|12|0|0;|Exod|13|13|0|0;|Exod|13|21|13|27" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.7 Bible:Exod.13.12 Bible:Exod.13.13 Bible:Exod.13.21-Exod.13.27">Exod. xii. 7, 12 f.; 21-27</scripRef>). 
The lamb, therefore, had to die that others might be spared from death. In like 
manner, Jesus will give his life to the fury of the enemy, that his followers, whose 
lives would otherwise have been equally threatened, might escape, since after their 
Master’s death people would think them harmless. We see then that he certainly wished 
to make his death a sacrifice, not, however, in order that they might have forgiveness 
of sins, but that they might be preserved from misfortune, and from a misfortune 
which they did not deserve.<note n="8" id="iv.vi.xi-p3.2">On this see a note by the editor of the present series, and 
my reply to it, Appendix, pp. 261-269.</note> And if he added further, that his blood was the blood 
of a covenant, his idea was that he was again knitting them closely to God by a 
covenant, and that in the Old Testament whenever such a covenant was made <pb n="249" id="iv.vi.xi-Page_249" />a sacrificial victim was slain (<scripRef passage="Jer. xxxiv. 18" id="iv.vi.xi-p3.3" parsed="|Jer|34|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.34.18">Jer. xxxiv. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Gen 15:10,17,18" id="iv.vi.xi-p3.4" parsed="|Gen|15|10|0|0;|Gen|15|17|0|0;|Gen|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.10 Bible:Gen.15.17 Bible:Gen.15.18">Gen. xv. 10, 
17 f.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exod. xxiv. 3-8" id="iv.vi.xi-p3.5" parsed="|Exod|24|3|24|8" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24.3-Exod.24.8">Exod. xxiv. 3-8</scripRef>). Here again there is no idea of a sacrifice for sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p4">And the only other passage in the Synoptics in which Jesus attaches 
importance to his death for the salvation of men, can be understood in the same 
way as the paschal sacrifice: “for verily the Son of Man came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many” (<scripRef passage="Mk. x. 45" id="iv.vi.xi-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|10|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.45">Mk. x. 45</scripRef> = <scripRef passage="Mt. xx. 28" id="iv.vi.xi-p4.2" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Mt. 
xx. 28</scripRef>), that is to say, that they might be spared from the danger of themselves 
falling victims to persecution. Instead of the Greek word “ransom,” Jesus, who 
spoke Aramaic, may very well have used a word which simply meant “an instrument 
of escape.” If, however, a sacrifice for the forgiveness of sins were really intended, 
we should be compelled to suspect that the concluding words (“and to give his life” . . .) are a later addition based upon an idea of the Apostle Paul, since they 
would be in contradiction with all that we have just found in the Synoptics. As 
far as the context is concerned, they can be dispensed with at once, and are not 
found in Lk. (<scripRef passage="Lk 22:27" id="iv.vi.xi-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|22|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.27">xxii. 27</scripRef>) where the introductory words (in a somewhat different version) 
occur.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p5">Paul or some of his predecessors (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 3" id="iv.vi.xi-p5.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.3">1 Cor. xv. 3</scripRef>), with their strictly 
Jewish way of thinking, introduced into Christianity the idea that God was so angry 
with men for their sins that he had decreed the eternal destruction of all of them, 
and could only have mercy upon them if his own son died on the cross as a sacrifice 
on their behalf. In doing so, according to the opinion of Paul, Jesus took upon 
him the punishment of death which originally men themselves deserved; but he took 
it upon him as one who was guilt less, and therefore his offering became a sin-offering 
to God. This view has been held fast to in Church doctrine <pb n="250" id="iv.vi.xi-Page_250" />down to the present day, regardless of the fact that it is not 
found at all in the Synoptics, and only sporadically in the Fourth Gospel (p. 209), 
and that in the New Testament the purpose of Jesus’ death is described in more than 
twenty different ways,<note n="9" id="iv.vi.xi-p5.2">For further explanation, see Appendix, pp. 270-277.</note> which would not certainly have been the case if people had 
known of one generally satis factory explanation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p6">If, as the Fourth Gospel represents, Jesus is the Logos, it cannot 
have been through his death that he first brought redemption. He is supposed to 
bring the world into conformity with God’s will, since God himself was obliged 
to avoid contact with it. This he could only do by his own activity, and so, when 
upon earth, by his works and preaching. According to Jn., he may be compared especially 
with the light which shines upon the world; and so the only important question 
is whether people turn to him or away from him (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:19-21; 1:4-13" id="iv.vi.xi-p6.1" parsed="|John|3|19|3|21;|John|1|4|1|13" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19-John.3.21 Bible:John.1.4-John.1.13">iii. 19-21; i. 4-13</scripRef>). If they do 
the former (that is to say, as Jn. puts it, believe in him), they are quit of sin 
from that hour. But this brings us at once face to face with a character which is 
familiar to us from the Synoptics. In the Synoptics also Jesus brings salvation 
by his words and works, not by his death; and declares that people’s sins are forgiven 
at once, wherever he finds the right frame of mind (<scripRef passage="Mk 2:5,9" id="iv.vi.xi-p6.2" parsed="|Mark|2|5|0|0;|Mark|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.5 Bible:Mark.2.9">Mk. ii. 5, 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lk 7:47,48" id="iv.vi.xi-p6.3" parsed="|Luke|7|47|7|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.47-Luke.7.48">Lk. vii. 47 f.</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p7">May we suppose then that Jn. here preserves a correct recollection 
of the Life of Jesus? Certainly not. He only arrives at this agreement with the 
Synoptics after making an extraordinarily roundabout journey. Paul, influenced by 
a kind of piety which was very conscientious, and for that reason very punctilious, 
in his teaching about the sacrificial death of Jesus introduced foreign matter into 
the <pb n="251" id="iv.vi.xi-Page_251" />Gospel. Jn., though in a tacit and quiet way, removes it again. 
Had he remembered that it was not originally part of the Gospel, he would have omitted 
it altogether, whereas, as a matter of fact, he uses it several times (<scripRef passage="Jn 1:29,36" id="iv.vi.xi-p7.1" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0;|John|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29 Bible:John.1.36">i. 29, 36</scripRef>; 
on <scripRef passage="Jn 11:50-52; 17:19" id="iv.vi.xi-p7.2" parsed="|John|11|50|11|52;|John|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.50-John.11.52 Bible:John.17.19">xi. 50-52; xvii. 19<i>b</i></scripRef>, see pp. 271, 272 f.). It is not used by him in other 
places, simply because it could not easily be adapted to the other new matter which 
he felt obliged of his own accord to introduce into the Gospel of Jesus, we mean 
to the doctrine that Jesus was the Logos. To this doctrine itself he had only been 
led by that other mistake made by Paul when he supposed that Jesus was begotten 
as the Son of God before the creation of the world, and had existed in heaven down 
to the time of his descent upon earth. The idea that he was the Logos only carries 
us one step beyond this teaching. And yet it is this alone that gives rise to the 
doctrine that Jesus brought redemption, not by his death, but by his appearance 
upon earth. Thus we have here an exemplification of the great law of intellectual 
progress, that very often one truth proceeds from another only by the pathway of 
error. Jn. only succeeded in arriving at the truth which already existed in the 
Life of Jesus, by adopting the second of Paul’s mistakes and carrying it farther.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p8">We ourselves, nevertheless, have reason to rejoice at the result. 
We no longer find in Jn. any of Paul’s laborious arguments to prove that the Jewish 
Law has ceased to be binding upon Christians, and that the sinner is justified, 
that is to say, is declared righteous by God, through faith. If God is to declare 
any one righteous, he must be represented as a judge, and must as such examine 
one’s works; and the faith which the sinner has merely to exhibit will not be a 
work, but the opposite of any kind of service: it must be simply trust, purely 
the opening of the hand to <pb n="252" id="iv.vi.xi-Page_252" />receive a gift from God—and this, moreover, is what it really 
is. Paul himself in truth found it very difficult to preserve intact the most deeply-rooted 
feature of this kind of faith, for with him faith always involved the acceptance 
as unimpeachably true of two facts of the past which criticism might only too easily 
shatter, and as a matter of fact has shattered altogether. The first is that Jesus 
suffered death for the purpose of blotting out the sins of mankind; the second 
that he rose from the dead after three days.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xi-p9">Now, the latter Jn. also requires us to believe, that is to say, 
to accept as true; but the faith in Jesus person which Jn. asks for—although it 
also includes acceptance of the truth of his heavenly origin—consists again, exactly 
as it does in the Synoptics, simply in feeling oneself drawn to him, in confiding 
in him, in recognising him as one’s redeemer. Similarly—in place of the above-noted difficulties in Paul’s teaching about justification by faith—in the Johannine writings 
everything has once more become so simple that the important matter is again, just 
as in the Synoptics, to do the will of God or Jesus, concerning which especially 
the First Epistle of John speaks in such beautiful language (<scripRef passage="1Jn 2:3,4; 3:22,24; 5:3,4" id="iv.vi.xi-p9.1" parsed="|1John|2|3|2|4;|1John|3|22|0|0;|1John|3|24|0|0;|1John|5|3|5|4" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3-1John.2.4 Bible:1John.3.22 Bible:1John.3.24 Bible:1John.5.3-1John.5.4">ii. 3 f., iii. 22, 
24, v. 3 f.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jn 8:51; 14:21; 15:10,14" id="iv.vi.xi-p9.2" parsed="|John|8|51|0|0;|John|14|21|0|0;|John|15|10|0|0;|John|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.51 Bible:John.14.21 Bible:John.15.10 Bible:John.15.14">Jn. viii. 51, xiv. 21, xv. 10, 14</scripRef>). In fact, when Jesus washes his 
disciples’ feet he speaks of it simply as an example which he is giving them (<scripRef passage="Jn 13:14,15" id="iv.vi.xi-p9.3" parsed="|John|13|14|13|15" osisRef="Bible:John.13.14-John.13.15">xiii. 
14 f.</scripRef>), an idea, for a parallel to which we shall search in vain in many writings 
of the New Testament. If the roundabout way by which the author arrives at the teaching 
that Jesus was the Logos, and in the later course of which this beautiful language 
has all taken shape, represents doctrines which are as unacceptable to us now as 
they were before; if Jesus’ washing of the disciples’ feet on the last evening of 
his life, about which the Synoptics know <pb n="253" id="iv.vi.xi-Page_253" />nothing, remains now, as much as before, something which did not 
happen; yet the result has been that the working-out of those ideas current amongst 
Christians of the time which so often took people farther and farther away from 
the original form of Christianity, leads us back in several main points to its primitive 
simplicity, and so to what at the present time is the only form that can satisfy 
us.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="12. Spiritualising of Materialistic Ideas." id="iv.vi.xii" prev="iv.vi.xi" next="iv.vi.xiii">
<h3 id="iv.vi.xii-p0.1">12. SPIRITUALISING OF MATERIALISTIC IDEAS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xii-p1">But the Fourth Gospel is most distinctly modern when it substitutes 
for the materialistic and literally understood ideas of the earliest Christians, 
the spiritual interpretations which were already implied in them without people 
being conscious of the fact. Usually people have no idea how many of the liberal 
ideas of the present may be found in this Gospel. As regards miracles, we have already 
decided, that they are only emphatically declared to be real events from one point 
of view, but that from another standpoint they are regarded purely as symbolical 
descriptions of profound truths (pp. 95-100, 105 f., 109); and those who are no 
longer disposed to use them as buttresses of the Christian faith need only appeal 
to the words which Jesus addressed to Thomas (<scripRef passage="Jn 20:29" id="iv.vi.xii-p1.1" parsed="|John|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.29">xx. 29</scripRef>): “blessed are they that 
have not seen, and yet have believed.” The doctrine of the Trinity, which represents 
that from eternity Father, Son, and Spirit have existed as three divine Persons, 
and yet only as one divine substance, cannot by any means be maintained in face 
of Jn.’s statement (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:39" id="iv.vi.xii-p1.2" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">vii. 39</scripRef>): “the Spirit did not yet exist, because Jesus was 
not yet (by his exaltation to heaven) glorified.” The belief that prevailed throughout 
the whole of the first century, that Jesus would come back from heaven to establish 
the blessed kingdom of <pb n="254" id="iv.vi.xii-Page_254" />the last days, has, in the mind of Jn., resolved itself into the 
idea that the Holy Spirit, though of course at a quite different time, will come 
into the hearts of believers. It is all the same to Jn. whether he says that Jesus 
will come again (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:3,18,28; 16:22" id="iv.vi.xii-p1.3" parsed="|John|14|3|0|0;|John|14|18|0|0;|John|14|28|0|0;|John|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.3 Bible:John.14.18 Bible:John.14.28 Bible:John.16.22">xiv. 3, 18, 28; xvi. 22</scripRef>), or that the Holy Spirit will come because 
God or Jesus will send it (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:16,17,26; 15:26; 16:7" id="iv.vi.xii-p1.4" parsed="|John|14|16|14|17;|John|14|26|0|0;|John|15|26|0|0;|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16-John.14.17 Bible:John.14.26 Bible:John.15.26 Bible:John.16.7">xiv. 16 f., 26; xv. 26; xvi. 7</scripRef>). The Jesus who has 
been exalted to heaven is for Jn., that is to say, as he was already for Paul (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 17" id="iv.vi.xii-p1.5" parsed="|2Cor|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.17">2 
Cor. iii. 17</scripRef>), this Spirit; and this again is the reason why the Holy Spirit does 
not exist before Jesus ascension.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xii-p2">It was generally expected by the early Christians that Jesus second 
coming from heaven would be the signal for a bodily resurrection and for the judgment 
to be held before the throne of God upon all mankind; and that eternal life would 
then begin. In Jn., on the other hand, the judgment takes place during life, when 
a distinction is drawn between men, and the one section turns towards Jesus, the 
light which streams upon the world, while the other turns away from him (<scripRef passage="Jn 3:19-21" id="iv.vi.xii-p2.1" parsed="|John|3|19|3|21" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19-John.3.21">iii. 19-21</scripRef>). 
This very moment marks the be ginning of eternal life for such as believe in him 
or acknowledge God and Jesus; and it is a life which can never be interrupted by 
the death of the body, and so does not need to be introduced by a resurrection of 
the body. Compare <scripRef passage="Jn 11:25,26; 17:3" id="iv.vi.xii-p2.2" parsed="|John|11|25|11|26;|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.25-John.11.26 Bible:John.17.3">xi. 25 f.; xvii. 3</scripRef>, and particularly <scripRef passage="Jn 5:24" id="iv.vi.xii-p2.3" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24">v. 24</scripRef>: “He that heareth 
my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into 
judgment, but hath passed (already) out of death into life.” In fact, participation 
in the Supper, which according to <scripRef passage="Jn 6:51-56" id="iv.vi.xii-p2.4" parsed="|John|6|51|6|56" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51-John.6.56">vi. 51<i>b</i>-56</scripRef> seems so essential, is made a matter 
which at bottom is of no importance by the concluding words in <scripRef passage="Jn 6:63" id="iv.vi.xii-p2.5" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63">vi. 63</scripRef>: “It is 
the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I have 
spoken unto you are spirit, and are life.” In fact, we can hardly conceive of the 
matter in a more modern way. <pb n="255" id="iv.vi.xii-Page_255" />And obviously it is not merely the Supper that is stripped of 
its importance by these words.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 title="13. Final Appreciation." id="iv.vi.xiii" prev="iv.vi.xii" next="v">
<h3 id="iv.vi.xiii-p0.1">13. FINAL APPRECIATION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xiii-p1">We have thus produced ample evidence to show that, although we 
cannot admit the claim of the Fourth Gospel to be regarded as a record of the life 
of Jesus, it deserves the highest consideration at the present time when it is viewed 
as a book dealing with the essence of Christianity. So long as it is read with the 
idea of finding each particular statement about Jesus’ works and discourses to be 
correct, it cannot be enjoyed. But when this idea is abandoned, and when, in addition, 
Jesus continual claim upon people to believe in his heavenly origin is set aside, 
when therefore attention is given only to the thoughts which he is made to express, 
or when one reads attentively the First Epistle of John, one is impressed by a profundity 
of thought and feeling, the equal of which cannot easily be found anywhere else 
in the New Testament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2">We may be sure that from the experience of his own soul he knew 
the value of the benefits offered by religion. He is aware that the religious man 
has light to illuminate his path (<scripRef passage="Jn 12:35" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2.1" parsed="|John|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.35">xii. 35</scripRef>), and that he possesses truth—truth which 
does not merely preserve him from error, but, more than that, delivers him from 
sin and leads him to holiness (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:32-35; 17:17-19" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2.2" parsed="|John|8|32|8|35;|John|17|17|17|19" osisRef="Bible:John.8.32-John.8.35 Bible:John.17.17-John.17.19">viii. 32-35; xvii. 17-19</scripRef>). He knows of that faith 
which means resigning one’s ego entirely to a higher personality; he knows of that 
depth of meaning imparted to life which implies that this truly begins at the moment 
of faith’s awakening and cannot be interrupted by the death of the body; he knows 
of a spring of living water in his soul (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:14" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2.3" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14">iv. 14</scripRef>) and of the true bread from heaven 
which lasts for <pb n="256" id="iv.vi.xiii-Page_256" />the life eternal (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:27,32" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2.4" parsed="|John|6|27|0|0;|John|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.27 Bible:John.6.32">vi. 27, 32</scripRef>); he knows of a peace which the 
world cannot give (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:27; 16:33" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2.5" parsed="|John|14|27|0|0;|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.27 Bible:John.16.33">xiv. 27; xvi. 33</scripRef>), and of perfect joy 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 15:11; 17:13" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2.6" parsed="|John|15|11|0|0;|John|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.11 Bible:John.17.13">xv. 11; xvii. 13</scripRef>). In 
a word, he knows what it is to feel oneself a child of God and a friend of one’s Master, instead of a slave who does not know what his Master is doing 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 15:14,15" id="iv.vi.xiii-p2.7" parsed="|John|15|14|15|15" osisRef="Bible:John.15.14-John.15.15">xv. 14 f.</scripRef>); 
he knows what it is for a man to feel at one with God and with his Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xiii-p3">For all that constituted his religious aspirations he now found 
satisfaction in Christianity. But to him this means that he found it in the person 
of Jesus. For, in addition to all that we have mentioned, he knew something else: that no man has ever seen God, that none can receive any thing unless it be given 
from heaven, and that one must be chosen and cannot be the chooser of his own Saviour 
(<scripRef passage="Jn 1:18; 3:27; 15:16" id="iv.vi.xiii-p3.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0;|John|3|27|0|0;|John|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18 Bible:John.3.27 Bible:John.15.16">i. 18; iii. 27; xv. 16</scripRef>). Consequently he needed revelation, and, sharing as he 
did the ideas of the age in which he lived, he could only conceive of this being 
imparted by a divine being who came down from heaven, proclaimed all truth, and 
brought every kind of salvation. The result is he has sketched the Jesus of his 
own mind in such a way that we men of to-day are often no longer able to find in 
him the true revelation. And yet in spite of this we can understand the way in which 
this deeply religious man came to build up this faith of his, In his Gospel we can 
still discover some very homely statements about Jesus, which show how at first 
a person’s attention might have been attracted to him simply as a remarkable phenomenon: 
“never man so spake” (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:46" id="iv.vi.xiii-p3.2" parsed="|John|7|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.46">vii. 46</scripRef>); “he that speaketh from himself seeketh his own 
glory, but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and 
no unrighteousness is in him” (<scripRef passage="Jn 7:18" id="iv.vi.xiii-p3.3" parsed="|John|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.18">vii. 18</scripRef>); “I am the good shepherd: the good 
shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep” (<scripRef passage="Jn 10:11" id="iv.vi.xiii-p3.4" parsed="|John|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.11">x. 11</scripRef>). But the author having by such 
observations as these, which are <pb n="257" id="iv.vi.xiii-Page_257" />really appropriate to the historical Jesus, gained confidence 
in Jesus, his longing for revelation would of itself carry him farther so that he 
could accept everything else that was recorded of this same Jesus and all those 
ideas that necessarily seemed to him to be presupposed if in his own person he 
represented a perfect revelation of God.<note n="10" id="iv.vi.xiii-p3.5">In the suggestion here offered, which of course is not meant 
to be anything more than a suggestion, we have deliberately assumed that when the 
Fourth Evangelist devoted himself to Christianity he was of mature age. The growth 
of his ideas could be explained with very much greater simplicity if we might suppose 
that he had been educated in Christianity from the days of his youth.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xiii-p4">This again leads us to the thought that the author of the Fourth 
Gospel deserves credit for wishing to ascribe to Jesus all the sublime thoughts 
that he had made his own, especially when we remember that people of other ages, 
the present not excepted, have in the same way been only too ready to find in Jesus 
all that at any time has seemed to them truest and best in religion, We can understand 
now how it is that the author sees in this Jesus, and in him alone, the way to God, 
the truth and the life (<scripRef passage="Jn 14:6" id="iv.vi.xiii-p4.1" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">xiv. 6</scripRef>); we can understand the confidence with which he 
can make him say, “whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall 
never thirst” (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:14" id="iv.vi.xiii-p4.2" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14">iv. 14</scripRef>), or “if a man keep my word, he shall never see death” (<scripRef passage="Jn 8:51" id="iv.vi.xiii-p4.3" parsed="|John|8|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.51">viii. 51</scripRef>). And one will be glad to be able to say after him, though the words were 
addressed to another kind of Jesus, “Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the 
words of eternal life” (<scripRef passage="Jn 6:68" id="iv.vi.xiii-p4.4" parsed="|John|6|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.68">vi. 68</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi.xiii-p5">At the same time he has not shut his eyes to the truth that Christian 
knowledge needed to make progress. After the death of Jesus, the Holy Spirit is 
to guide the disciples into all truth (<scripRef passage="Jn 16:13" id="iv.vi.xiii-p5.1" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">xvi. 13</scripRef>). We may certainly suppose that the 
Evangelist himself felt that he was receiving some of <pb n="258" id="iv.vi.xiii-Page_258" />this guidance when he advanced so far beyond his predecessors 
in his effort to spiritualise Christianity. In fact, he has contributed very 
greatly towards establishing the truth of those words which in his Gospel (<scripRef passage="Jn 4:23,24" id="iv.vi.xiii-p5.2" parsed="|John|4|23|4|24" osisRef="Bible:John.4.23-John.4.24">iv. 
23 f.</scripRef>) Jesus addresses to the woman of Samaria: “the hour cometh and now is 
(already) when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth 
. . . God is Spirit, and they that worship him must worship in spirit and 
truth.”</p>

</div3></div2></div1>

    <div1 title="Appendix." id="v" prev="iv.vi.xiii" next="v.i">
<pb n="259" id="v-Page_259" />
<h1 id="v-p0.1">APPENDIX</h1>
<pb n="260" id="v-Page_260" />
<pb n="261" id="v-Page_261" />

      <div2 title="Note to Page 248" id="v.i" prev="v" next="v.ii">
<h2 id="v.i-p0.1">NOTE TO PAGE 248.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.i-p1">PROF. SCHMIEDEL has kindly allowed me to add a note to his remarks 
on p. 248, and to make them a subject for discussion. In doing so, I am breaking 
through my general principle as Editor of these <i>Volksbücher</i>, which is not to express 
any opinion upon disputable passages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p2">Personally it does not seem possible to me that at this decisive 
hour when Jesus celebrated the Passover with his disciples for the last time, he 
should have thought more of the bodily needs of his followers than of the needs 
of their souls. He himself said, “Fear not those who kill the body, but those who 
can kill the soul,” &amp;c. And are we to suppose that in face of that calamity which 
was about to rush upon them through his death, he thought these words no longer 
applied? It seems to me that Jesus would be going against the spirit of his own 
words, if, when he took that pathetic farewell of his disciples, he was silent 
about the importance of his death for their souls, and in his kindly anxiety 
thought only of the safety of their bodies. When Socrates went to death, he 
explained to his disciples that he could not try to escape it, since his death 
was necessary for the welfare of their souls—and can Jesus at this supreme 
moment have thought only of the bodily welfare of his followers?</p>
<p class="right" id="v.i-p3">SCHIELE.</p>
<pb n="262" id="v.i-Page_262" />
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p4">The saying of Jesus (<scripRef passage="Mt. x. 28" id="v.i-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">Mt. x. 28</scripRef> = <scripRef passage="Lk 12:4,5" id="v.i-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|12|4|12|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.4-Luke.12.5">Lk. xii. 4 f.</scripRef>) quoted by the 
Editor of the present series must not be taken by itself. It must be read in connection 
with the following words: “but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell.” We see from this that Jesus was thinking only of cases in which 
people are exposed either to death at the hands of men or to eternal punishment 
at the hands of God. For instance, in the Christian persecutions those who denied 
their faith because they were afraid of the death which threatened them from men 
if they confessed Christ, incurred the punishment of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p5">To whom then can the saying of Jesus apply? Schiele’s objection 
is to the idea that Jesus wished the disciples to be protected from the death of 
the body. But, considering the position of the disciples at the time, the saying 
which he has quoted cannot in any way apply to them. They are not yet face to face 
with the question, whether they ought to flee from or resign themselves to death 
at the hands of men. The authorities would not feel obliged to lay hands upon them, 
until Jesus’ public ministry assumed such a character as to threaten the security 
of the State. The advice to surrender the body rather than escape by violating the 
will of God, was therefore, as far as the disciples were concerned, not required 
by the circumstances of the case; consequently there would be no question of Jesus 
“going against the spirit of his own words,” if he did not give it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p6">Nor can the saying quoted have applied to Jesus himself. If he 
had tried to avoid death by flight or by denying his belief in his Messiahship, 
he would thus have violated the will of God which clearly showed him that the moment 
had come to prove the truth of his cause by resigning himself to death. But there 
would only be a question of “going <pb n="263" id="v.i-Page_263" />against the spirit of his own words” if, as far as he himself 
was concerned, he disregarded the advice, not if he does not require the disciples 
to follow it, to whom indeed the advice was not appropriate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p7">But if Schiele’s meaning be that Jesus ought to have told the 
disciples simply that he had decided, as far as he himself was concerned, to act 
in the spirit of this saying and resign himself to death, it seems to me quite obvious 
that he did this, and, to strengthen their minds, added to this explanation all 
the consequences which it necessarily implied, even if we are not told that he did 
so, Indeed, it will be seen that this is implicit in what our records tell us about 
Jesus’ words on this evening.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p8">Let us therefore leave the words of Jesus which have been quoted, 
and the citation of which does not seem to me to throw any light on the question, 
and turn to Schiele’s real objection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p9">First, however, I will print in full, with his permission, an 
explanation of the above note, which, at my request, he was kind enough to give 
me. He writes as follows:</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p10">Whatever Jesus may have hoped to achieve by all that he did for 
his disciples, now at any rate they were directly confronted by a very serious mental 
crisis; within a few hours they will all be offended with him, they will all be 
doubtful about him, when they see that he will allow him self to be killed. How 
shall they survive this mental crisis? Jesus himself had already overcome the same 
crisis in his own mind, when he submitted to the will of his Father and accepted 
death as an obligation which could not be refused. Legend, making a justifiable 
use of poetry, has represented Jesus as going through this struggle quite alone 
in the hour of agony in Gethsemane—after the Passover meal <pb n="264" id="v.i-Page_264" />and immediately before the arrest. But who can doubt that Jesus, 
having conquered himself and decided to face death, must already have prayed, “not as I will, but as thou wiliest,” 
<i>before</i> he prepared to eat the last Passover 
with his disciples? That very thing which helped Jesus himself in his agony, when 
his soul was troubled to the point of despair, his death—submission to the will 
of God by dying—must in the end have helped and saved the disciples also in their 
soul’s distraction—his divinely willed and self-willed death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p11">For if Jesus does not struggle successfully and resolve to die, 
he—and with him his cause—must be inwardly ruined. That is Jesus’ own idea. His death 
means salvation to him, and therefore to his cause also—salvation to his disciples.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p12">As the death of the Passover lamb means salvation to the Israelites 
in a critical hour, so in like manner in another critical hour the death of Jesus 
means salvation to his disciples.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p13">He who will preserve the life of his body, shall lose it; he 
who loses it, as Jesus now wills to lose it, will save it. By thus deciding in favour 
of death and saving his own soul, Jesus’ death is the salvation of his cause and 
of his disciples.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p14">You will see from what I have said that I intentionally refrain 
from championing any specific interpretation of the death of Jesus, or from trying 
to maintain that it is possible to know in what special sense Jesus attached importance 
to his death as a means of salvation. All that I would claim is that, as Jesus thought 
of himself as the preacher and bringer of salvation, he definitely decided to reconcile 
him self to his death as an act of saving power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p15">And naturally when we speak of this salvation, we must <pb n="265" id="v.i-Page_265" />think of salvation of the body as well as of the soul. If not, 
why should Jesus have saved so many sick persons from bodily suffering? But there 
can be no doubt that the significance of the salvation of the body as compared 
with the salvation of the soul is secondary, and that, especially, where it is a 
question of “care,” care for the body will bear no comparison with the cares that 
affect the soul: care for its salvation, for forgiveness of its sins, for its child-like 
nature, for its blessedness in the kingdom of God. So that in my opinion the meaning 
also of <scripRef passage="Mt 10:28" id="v.i-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">Mt. x. 28<i>a</i></scripRef> (whether with or without <scripRef passage="Mt 10:28" id="v.i-p15.2" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">28<i>b</i></scripRef>) is simply: he who is a disciple 
of Jesus, should not have any fear for his body. This is Schiele’s explanation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p16">For my own part I can see no need to confine myself to such indefinite 
statements and to base my answer to the question, What had Jesus in mind when he 
celebrated the Supper? upon conjectures concerning such a general term as salvation. 
The words spoken by Jesus have in fact been handed down to us, and in a more reliable 
way than pretty well anything else. For when Paul became a Christian a year or a 
few years after Jesus’ death, he already found that this ceremony was in existence 
and that the words of Jesus relating to it were continually repeated. And although 
changes, especially additions, forced their way into this language, it is still 
so concise, that what Jesus himself said can hardly have been briefer. As regards 
the meaning of his words, however, the sanctity in which they were held protected 
them against any serious alteration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p17">Now if Jesus spoke them at a Paschal meal, it would be strange 
indeed if he did not think of his death as being like that of a paschal lamb. And 
Schiele does not dispute this. But according to the Old Testament, by which we <pb n="266" id="v.i-Page_266" />must certainly be guided here, the dying of the paschal lamb 
does not involve salvation in such a general sense as he states, but, as I have 
explained on p. 248 f., exemption from bodily death. Is this idea really so 
unworthy of the mind of Jesus as Schiele supposes?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p18">If, by trying to escape from death, Jesus had at the same time 
brought upon his disciples the risk of persecution, his whole cause might easily 
have perished with them; but Jesus was absolutely sure that God could not wish 
this, for he was convinced that this cause of his was the cause of God. As soon, 
therefore, as Jesus saw reason to hope that by dying himself he might save his followers 
from a similar fate—and the whole situation justified this hope—he must have felt 
that it was God’s will also that he should do this. But if it was God’s will, it 
was something sacred to him, and he could not by any means regard it as a matter 
of such slight importance as Schiele supposes—even if nothing more profound, nothing 
of an essentially religious nature, was included.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p19">Jesus’ first task must have been to keep the disciples from that 
despair which they would be only too likely to fall into as soon as he was removed; this purpose was a great one, and was in accordance with the divine plan as he 
understood it, even if no word of Jesus is given us about the way in which it was 
to be carried out, apart from the assurance that Jesus’ death would preserve the 
bodily life of the disciples. But is something more profound, something of an essentially religious nature, really lacking? I have not thought it necessary to say 
in so many words that when Jesus wished to preserve his disciples from death, he 
did not do so in the sense that they did not need after his death to remain faithful 
to his cause. He must therefore earnestly have admonished them to continue faithful 
and to realise the <pb n="267" id="v.i-Page_267" />magnitude of the task that confronted them in the future. It 
is self-evident that Jesus cannot have spoken only the two lines which have been 
preserved to us. But even if we were to suppose that he did not add a single 
word, must not Jesus mere announcement that he wished by going to his death to 
preserve their lives, if apart from this they really loved him, have served to 
ripen the idea which Paul expressed concisely (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 15" id="v.i-p19.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.15">2 Cor. v. 15</scripRef>) at a later date, 
when he said that those who live no longer live for themselves, but for him who 
died for their sake?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p20">Thus I cannot really think that my meaning is correctly represented 
by the words, “Jesus thought only of the bodily welfare of his followers, in his 
kindly anxiety he thought only of the safety of their bodies.” Salvation of the 
body (or rather, preservation of bodily life) and salvation of the soul are, I think, 
in the present case inseparably united.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p21">Moreover, Schiele could not have written the twofold “only,” 
if he had also given due consideration to the words which immediately follow the 
passage to which he has added his note. One who thinks that the idea of a sacrifice 
like that of the paschal lamb is not deep enough for Jesus, might very well, I think, 
discover the profundity, which he misses here, in the idea which I have there tried 
to find in the words of Jesus as preserved to us, namely, that his death was the 
sacrifice offered at the making of a covenant by which the disciples were to be 
united to God more closely than ever before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p22">I think therefore that my explanation, which closely follows the 
records, is, as regards the religious value of the character of Jesus, by no means 
inferior to that of Schiele, and, moreover, that it is really not so very different 
from his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p23">In particular, I agree with him when he says that care for the 
soul must always take precedence of care for the <pb n="268" id="v.i-Page_268" />body. Only, care for the preservation of the disciples lives was 
of the utmost importance, since, without it, there was danger that, when his followers 
were extirpated, his cause would perish with them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p24">And as for the forgiveness of the sins of the disciples, which 
Schiele includes amongst the absolutely important objects of care, in my opinion 
Jesus cannot in any case have thought his death necessary for this, for he had previously 
on many occasions assumed, and even declared, that God would forgive sins without 
this (p. 247).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p25">Nor would I venture to declare that the account according to 
which Jesus’ prayer that he might be saved from death, and his resignation to the 
will of God which followed subsequently, first took place in Gethsemane and so after 
the celebration of the Supper, is a legend. True, even at the Supper, Jesus looked 
upon his death as the will of God, but only in the event of the authorities laying 
hands on him. If they omitted to do this, he on his part would not only have had 
no reason to bring it about, but would even have been obliged to think that his 
death was contrary to the will of God. For, according to all the assumptions that 
were made with regard to the Messiah, it was the will of God that he should establish 
the divine rule triumphantly upon earth, and not at the price of suffering and death. 
Thus even while Jesus was in Gethsemane he may at first have been filled with the 
desire to be preserved from death, and there is no need to think that this involved 
the danger that his cause would be inwardly ruined. It is enough that Jesus succeeded 
in gaining such self-control that, when the authorities really interfered, he submitted 
with resignation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p26">Once more then I have no reason to dissent from the Gospels here 
and to reverse the order of the two events, the <pb n="269" id="v.i-Page_269" />Supper and the prayer of Jesus. The fact as to when and where 
they heard Jesus utter that prayer must have stamped itself indelibly on the memory 
of the disciples. If, however, as Schiele assumes at the end of p. 263, after the 
Supper Jesus again uttered that earnest petition, that the cup of death might pass 
from him, when he had before this meal already won his victory over the fear of 
death and prayed “not as I will, but as thou wiliest,” his figure hardly gains 
that completeness which is meant to be gained for it by the whole of this assumption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p27">Moreover, a legend which arose in the first instance amongst worshippers 
of Jesus would never have assigned this wavering attitude of Jesus in his prayer 
to so late an hour as that of Gethsemane, since it might so easily cast a shadow 
upon him. In this matter the feeling of the Fourth Evangelist was correct; see 
above, p. 27.</p>
<p class="right" id="v.i-p28">SCHMIEDEL.</p>
<pb n="270" id="v.i-Page_270" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Note to Page 250." id="v.ii" prev="v.i" next="v.iii">
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">NOTE TO PAGE 250.</h2>
<p class="first" id="v.ii-p1">THE following are the explanations that are given in the New Testament 
of the death of Jesus. We have grouped them according to their similarity or dissimilarity, 
not according to the persons who have put them forward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p2">1. Since, as we have shown above (p. 247), until quite a short 
time before his death, Jesus did not regard it as an eventuality ordained by God 
for the salvation of mankind, and since he was obliged to think that, being the 
Messiah, he was destined triumphantly to establish the kingdom of God, (<i>a</i>) in view 
of the Baptist’s end and of the machinations of his own enemies (<scripRef passage="Lk. xiii. 31-33" id="v.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|13|31|13|33" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.31-Luke.13.33">Lk. xiii. 31-33</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mk. xii. 6-8" id="v.ii-p2.2" parsed="|Mark|12|6|12|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.6-Mark.12.8">Mk. xii. 6-8</scripRef>), he can at most have believed that possibly, but by no means necessarily, 
God would assign him the cup of death as the decisive stroke. (<i>b</i>) The idea which 
approaches this most nearly is that found in the speeches of Peter in Acts (<scripRef passage="Acts 3:13-15; 17; 5:30" id="v.ii-p2.3" parsed="|Acts|3|13|3|15;|Acts|17|0|0|0;|Acts|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.13-Acts.3.15 Bible:Acts.17 Bible:Acts.5.30">iii. 
13-15, 17; v. 30</scripRef>) according to which the execution of Jesus was a sin on the part 
of the Jews, though an unwitting one. (<i>c</i>) Chapter <scripRef passage="Acts 3:18" id="v.ii-p2.4" parsed="|Acts|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.18">iii. 18</scripRef> implies only a slight 
advance upon this: Jesus’ death was ordained by God in fulfilment of the predictions 
of the prophets. This does not by any means include the idea that its purpose was 
the salvation of mankind; in that case, the expression could not have been directly 
preceded by <scripRef passage="Acts 3:13-17" id="v.ii-p2.5" parsed="|Acts|3|13|3|17" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.13-Acts.3.17">iii. 13-17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p3">2. Jesus’ death implied a purpose as regards his own person, (<i>a</i>) 
<scripRef passage="Heb 5:7,8" id="v.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Heb|5|7|5|8" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7-Heb.5.8">Heb. v. 7 f.</scripRef>, he is to learn obedience by his <pb n="270" id="v.ii-Page_270" />suffering; (<i>b</i>) 
<scripRef passage="Jn 12:23,24; 17:1,5" id="v.ii-p3.2" parsed="|John|12|23|12|24;|John|17|1|0|0;|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.23-John.12.24 Bible:John.17.1 Bible:John.17.5">Jn. xii. 23 f. 5 xvii. 1, 5</scripRef>, he had to return to 
heaven, whence he had come down; (c) <scripRef passage="Jn 17:19" id="v.ii-p3.3" parsed="|John|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.19">xvii. 19 <i>a</i></scripRef>, he had to sanctify, that is to 
say consecrate, himself for this return by means of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p4">3. Jesus by his death fulfilled a purpose with reference to the 
final condition of the world, (<i>a</i>) <scripRef passage="Jn 14:2,3; 12:32; 17:24" id="v.ii-p4.1" parsed="|John|14|2|14|3;|John|12|32|0|0;|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2-John.14.3 Bible:John.12.32 Bible:John.17.24">Jn. xiv. 2 f., xii. 32, xvii. 24</scripRef>, he had to prepare 
for his friends a place for their future abode in heaven; (<i>b</i>) <scripRef passage="Heb 9:21-24; 10:19,20" id="v.ii-p4.2" parsed="|Heb|9|21|9|24;|Heb|10|19|10|20" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.21-Heb.9.24 Bible:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.20">Heb. ix. 21-24, x. 
19 f.</scripRef>, he had to consecrate, by the sprinkling of his blood, that sanctuary which, 
on the analogy of the earthly temple, the author conceives as existing in heaven. 
Here for the first time in our list of interpretations we come upon the idea that 
Jesus’ death was an offering, and, in this instance, an offering of initiation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p5">4. From another point of view his death is regarded as a sacrifice 
of exemption from an unmerited misfortune. (<i>a</i>) Thus Jesus himself explained his 
death at the celebration of the Supper, by representing it as a paschal offering 
(see above, p. 248). On this perhaps rests also the idea that the good shepherd 
lays down his life for his sheep (<scripRef passage="Jn. x. 11" id="v.ii-p5.1" parsed="|John|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.11">Jn. x. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jn 10:15" id="v.ii-p5.2" parsed="|John|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.15">15</scripRef>), as well as that reflection of 
Caiaphas (<scripRef passage="Jn 11:50" id="v.ii-p5.3" parsed="|John|11|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.50">xi. 50</scripRef>) which is intended to represent a truth not only from his own point 
of view but also from a higher standpoint: it is better that one man should die 
for the people, and that the whole people should not perish. Moreover, it must be 
remembered here that Jn. describes Jesus’ death in such a way as to make all the 
details agree exactly with the commands about the paschal lamb, his manifest purpose 
being to suggest that Jesus was the true passover lamb, by whose death these commands 
were once and for all fulfilled and abrogated (see pp. 126-130). (<i>b</i>) In <scripRef passage="Col. i. 24" id="v.ii-p5.4" parsed="|Col|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.24">Col. i. 
24</scripRef>, Paul is represented as one who continues the work of Jesus Passion, since as 
the vicar of Jesus he fills up the gaps <pb n="272" id="v.ii-Page_272" />left in Jesus’ sufferings. That is to say, by giving up his life, 
Jesus was able to concentrate the fury of his living enemies upon himself, and could 
thus divert it from his followers, but he could not at the same time ward off the 
fury of all their future enemies. To divert this, others had to sacrifice themselves 
later, and Paul is felt by the author to be the only such offering that needs to 
be taken account of, the Apostle being an object of veneration to him. (Paul himself 
cannot have written this; he would never have admitted that Jesus left gaps in his 
sufferings, and that he himself was so far on a level with Jesus as to be able to 
fill them.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p6">5. Again, it has been interpreted as a covenant sacrifice. (<i>a</i>) 
In this way also Jesus explained his death at the celebration of the Supper (see 
above, p. 248 f.). (<i>b</i>) The Epistle to the Hebrews (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:15-20; 10:29" id="v.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Heb|9|15|9|20;|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.15-Heb.9.20 Bible:Heb.10.29">ix. 15-20; x. 29</scripRef>) makes a markedly 
different use of this idea, since it has in mind, not, as Jesus had, the general 
nature of a covenant, but in quite a special sense the Old Testament ordinances 
regarding the ceremonial observed when God solemnised his covenant with the people 
of Israel on Sinai.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p7">6. Before we consider the idea of atonement in its most prominent 
application, as a reconciliation with God, we must view it (<i>a</i>) in a quite different 
aspect, that is to say as a reconciliation between the Jews and the Gentiles by 
the admission of both into the Christian body. To effect this was the purpose of 
Jesus’ death according to <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 13-16" id="v.ii-p7.1" parsed="|Eph|2|13|2|16" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.13-Eph.2.16">Eph. ii. 13-16</scripRef>; it was therefore a peace-offering, (<i>b</i>) 
Similarly it is said in <scripRef passage="Jn. xi. 52" id="v.ii-p7.2" parsed="|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.52">Jn. xi. 52</scripRef>, in extension of the idea of Caiaphas referred 
to above (4 <i>a</i>), that Jesus’ death must have been not merely for the Jewish people, 
but also for the bringing together and uniting of the dispersed children of God. 
Here, however, the special point is not the removal of the conflict <pb n="273" id="v.ii-Page_273" />between Jews and Gentiles, but, more generally, the founding of the Church as one which was to embrace the whole world. Perhaps we may include 
here also what in <scripRef passage="Jn 17:19" id="v.ii-p7.3" parsed="|John|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.19">Jn. xvii. 19<i>b</i></scripRef> is added as another purpose in addition to that 
of consecrating himself by his death for entrance into heaven: his disciples are 
by this means initiated in the truth. At least, the continuation, <scripRef passage="Jn 17:20-23" id="v.ii-p7.4" parsed="|John|17|20|17|23" osisRef="Bible:John.17.20-John.17.23">xvii. 20-23</scripRef>, in 
which Jesus prays that his disciples may all be united in communion with God and 
with himself points to this explanation of the obscure words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p8">7. In <scripRef passage="Eph 5:25,26" id="v.ii-p8.1" parsed="|Eph|5|25|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.25-Eph.5.26">Eph. v. 25 f.</scripRef>, the death of Christ is represented as a means 
of sanctification or consecration of the Church, and this consecration is imparted 
to its members by baptism. Baptism, however, is regarded as a bath which effects 
purification from sin. Here, then, for the first time in our list of explanations 
we meet with the idea that the death of Jesus meant the removal of sin; but the 
Old Testament pattern presupposed is always a kind of offering which (as above, 
2 <i>c</i>) produced sanctification, that is to say, consecration, and so such a condition 
of purity as is necessary if people are to regard themselves as consecrated to 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p9">8. The stricter idea of a sin-offering, without which forgiveness 
of sins is not possible, is applied to Jesus’ death, (<i>a</i>) without any qualification 
as regards the predecessors of Paul, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 3" id="v.ii-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.3">1 Cor. xv. 3</scripRef>, in Jesus’ words at the Supper, 
but only in Mt.’s version (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:28" id="v.ii-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|26|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.28">xxvi. 28</scripRef>), so that the words were certainly not spoken 
by Jesus himself (see above, p. 247 f.), and then in <scripRef passage="Eph 1:7" id="v.ii-p9.3" parsed="|Eph|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.7">Eph. i. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jn 1:29,36" id="v.ii-p9.4" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0;|John|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29 Bible:John.1.36">Jn. i. 29, 36</scripRef>, for 
example, (<i>b</i>) With clear reference to the sacrificial ordinances of the Old Testament, 
in the Epistle to the Hebrews Jesus is designated a sin-offering (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:1,3; 7:27; 9:26,28" id="v.ii-p9.5" parsed="|Heb|5|1|0|0;|Heb|5|3|0|0;|Heb|7|27|0|0;|Heb|9|26|0|0;|Heb|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.1 Bible:Heb.5.3 Bible:Heb.7.27 Bible:Heb.9.26 Bible:Heb.9.28">v. 1, 3; vii. 
27; ix. 26, 28</scripRef>). Here it is to be noted that in such an offering the sacrificial 
beast does <pb n="274" id="v.ii-Page_274" />not bear the punishment which is strictly deserved by the person 
who offers it. On the contrary, on the great Day of Atonement, for instance, the 
ceremonial of which the author has chiefly in view, the sins of the people are transferred by the laying-on of hands, not to the goat which is sacrificed, but to the 
other which is driven into the wilderness (<scripRef passage="Lev 16:1-34" id="v.ii-p9.6" parsed="|Lev|16|1|16|34" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.1-Lev.16.34">Lev. xvi.</scripRef>). (<i>c</i>) Paul assumes the contrary, 
and so the strictest form of the idea of sin-offering (see above, p. 249), especially 
in <scripRef passage="Rom 3:25,26" id="v.ii-p9.7" parsed="|Rom|3|25|3|26" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25-Rom.3.26">Rom. iii. 25 f.</scripRef>: hitherto God has not forgiven sins, but neither has he punished 
them, that is to say not in such a way as would have been commensurate with the 
sin, to wit, by the death of sinners, that is to say of all men. In order now to 
show that his justice, which requires some kind of equivalent, whether it be punishment 
or propitiation, is nevertheless operative, he brings about not indeed the punishment 
on sinners, but the reconciliation in Christ, by imposing upon him, as the representative 
of men, the penalty of death which they themselves had really deserved, (<i>d</i>) Quite 
peculiar is the teaching of the Epistle to the Colossians (<scripRef passage="Col 1:20" id="v.ii-p9.8" parsed="|Col|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.20">i. 20</scripRef>), to the effect 
that the reconciliation thus produced extends to the heavenly powers, that is to 
say, to the angels (this also, no less than the passage mentioned under 4 <b>b</b> cannot 
have been written by Paul; on the contrary, according to <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:24-26" id="v.ii-p9.9" parsed="|1Cor|15|24|15|26" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.24-1Cor.15.26">1 Cor. xv. 24-26</scripRef>, Christ 
is still obliged to contend with these angels throughout a long period of his exaltation 
in heaven).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p10">9. The blood of Christ shed at his death is compared, not with 
an offering, but with a ransom to be paid (<i>a</i>) when Paul says that men have been 
redeemed by it (<scripRef passage="1Cor 6:20; 7:23" id="v.ii-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|20|0|0;|1Cor|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.20 Bible:1Cor.7.23">1 Cor. vi. 20; vii. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 24" id="v.ii-p10.2" parsed="|Rom|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.24">Rom. iii. 24</scripRef>), and to wit from the curse 
of the Law (<scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 18" id="v.ii-p10.3" parsed="|Gal|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.18">Gal. iii. 18</scripRef>). As the person to whom the ransom must here be paid, it 
is not so much God who is thought of as the Law of the Old Testament, which, according 
to <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 19" id="v.ii-p10.4" parsed="|Gal|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.19">Gal. iii. 19</scripRef>, <pb n="275" id="v.ii-Page_275" />was really imparted not by God himself but by subordinate angels, 
and so does not give pure expression to the will of God. Paul seems to think of 
it as a kind of independent being which on its own authority pronounces the curse 
upon sinners and does not acquit them without payment of a ransom. Now a ransom 
cannot strictly bear punishment; but that even on this view of the matter Christ 
does this in Paul’s opinion, as the representative of mankind, is clear from <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 13" id="v.ii-p10.5" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Gal. 
iii. 13</scripRef>: “Christ redeemed us thus from the curse of the Law, having become a curse 
for us,” that is to say an object for the curse, (<i>b</i>) In place of the half-personified 
Law appears in <scripRef passage="Heb 2:14,15" id="v.ii-p10.6" parsed="|Heb|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14-Heb.2.15">Heb. ii. 14 f.</scripRef> the wholly personified devil who has the power of 
torturing men for their sins while they are dying, and before this of keeping them 
in continual fear of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p11">10. The attainment of everlasting happiness means, however, not 
merely forgiveness of past sins, but, quite as much, the averting of future sins; and this again (<i>a</i>) Paul ascribes to Christ’s death in which he finds all the salvation 
that has ever been brought to mankind. The reason for the experience that again 
and again without fail man is led to commit sin, he finds in the fact that his body 
consists of flesh (<scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 14-25" id="v.ii-p11.1" parsed="|Rom|7|14|7|25" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.14-Rom.7.25">Rom. vii. 14-25</scripRef>), that is to say, of that same matter which, 
according to Greek philosophy, is evil by nature (p. 149). Since he regards Christ 
as the pattern upon which all men have been modelled (<scripRef passage="1Cor 11:3" id="v.ii-p11.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.3">1 Cor. xi. 3</scripRef>), he believes 
further that everything which has happened to him is entirely reproduced of itself 
in men as well, at least in so far as they attach themselves to him (<scripRef passage="1Cor 15:21,22,48,49" id="v.ii-p11.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|21|15|22;|1Cor|15|48|0|0;|1Cor|15|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.21-1Cor.15.22 Bible:1Cor.15.48 Bible:1Cor.15.49">1 Cor. xv. 
21 f., 48 f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 3-11" id="v.ii-p11.4" parsed="|Rom|6|3|6|11" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.3-Rom.6.11">Rom. vi. 3-11</scripRef>). And thus in <scripRef passage="Rom 8:3,4" id="v.ii-p11.5" parsed="|Rom|8|3|8|4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3-Rom.8.4">Rom. viii. 3 f.</scripRef>, he next reaches the idea, 
which to us is quite unacceptable, but with him was quite a serious conviction, 
that by the slaying of Christ’s flesh on the cross, the <pb n="276" id="v.ii-Page_276" />flesh in his followers was slain likewise, not in the sense that 
they suffered bodily death, but that the impulse in them was dead which again and 
again drove them to sin. (<i>b</i>) The First Epistle of Peter gathers up this idea in 
a far more simple and appropriate way (<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:1; 1:18; 2:24" id="v.ii-p11.6" parsed="|1Pet|4|1|0|0;|1Pet|1|18|0|0;|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.1 Bible:1Pet.1.18 Bible:1Pet.2.24">iv. 1; i. 18; ii. 24</scripRef>): by fixing one’s attention on the death of 
Jesus, one is brought to arm oneself with the same frame 
of mind as his, and to shrink from sin. As a result, but not as a real explanation 
of the death of Christ, this already occurred to Paul also (<scripRef passage="2Cor 5:14,15" id="v.ii-p11.7" parsed="|2Cor|5|14|5|15" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.14-2Cor.5.15">2 Cor. v. 14 f.</scripRef>). (<i>c</i>) 
But this frame of mind is represented in the New Testament, not as something which 
people can produce in themselves of their own accord, but as a being possessed by 
a new, independent being, the Holy Spirit in the hearts of believers. And so in 
Jn. (<scripRef passage="Jn 15:26; 16:7" id="v.ii-p11.8" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0;|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26 Bible:John.16.7">xv. 26; xvi. 7</scripRef>) the idea is put in the form that Christ died on purpose that 
the Holy Spirit might be able to come down from heaven and take up His abode in 
believers. <scripRef passage="Jn 7:39" id="v.ii-p11.9" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">Chap. vii. 39</scripRef> shows that in Jesus’ life-time this was regarded as impossible 
(see above, p. 253 f.).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p12">We have omitted many passages, for instance even passages from 
the First Epistle of Jn., which reveal nothing specially characteristic, as well 
as those the explanation of which is not certain. Thus, for example, the description 
of Christ as the true witness (<scripRef passage="Rev 1:5; 3:14" id="v.ii-p12.1" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0;|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5 Bible:Rev.3.14">Rev. i. 5; iii. 14</scripRef>) might mean that he gave his 
life as security for his conviction, and this would be one of the most appropriate 
interpretations of his death; but it might also contain a thought which had no 
reference at all to his death (see above, p. 229). On <scripRef passage="Mk. x. 45" id="v.ii-p12.2" parsed="|Mark|10|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.45">Mk. x. 45</scripRef>, another passage 
which admits of several interpretations, see above, p. 249.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p13">In spite, however, of the limited number of passages which we 
have dealt with, we can observe how many explanations of the death of Christ are 
often found side by <pb n="277" id="v.ii-Page_277" />side in one and the same New Testament book. Thus the Epistle 
to the Hebrews contains four such, the Fourth Gospel some seven or eight. We can 
also easily perceive that several of them, but by no means all, can be reconciled 
with one another. Finally, it must not be forgotten also that the New Testament 
contains a book which gives a rather detailed exposition of the author’s conception 
of Christianity, and yet does not mention Jesus’ death, and indeed hardly mentions 
his person—we mean, the Epistle of James.</p>
<pb n="278" id="v.ii-Page_278" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Books Recommended." id="v.iii" prev="v.ii" next="vi">
<pb n="279" id="v.iii-Page_279" />
<h2 id="v.iii-p0.1">BOOKS RECOMMENDED.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p1">Hausrath, <i>Neutestamentliche Zeitgeschichte</i>, last volume (2nd ed. 
1877; E. T. 1895); Weizsäcker, <i>Das Apostolische Zeitalter</i>, 2nd ed. 1892 (3rd ed. 
unchanged; E. T. 1894 f.); Pfleiderer, <i>Das Urchristentum</i>, 2nd ed. 2nd vol. 1902 
(E. T. 1906); in briefer form in his <i>Entstehung des Christentums</i>, 1905 (E. T. 1906); Wernle, 
<i>Die Anfänge unsrer Religion</i>, 2nd ed. 1904 (E. T., 1903-1).</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p2">Most akin to the fundamental points in our own conception of the 
Life of Jesus are: Neumann, Jesus, <i>wer er geschichtlich war</i>, 1904 (in <i>Neue Pfade 
zum alten Gott</i>, No. 4; Engl. transl. <i>Jesus</i>, A. &amp; C. Black, 1906), and Hühn, 
<i>Geschichte Jesu und der ältesten Christenheit</i>, 1905 (which is the last part of Hühn’s
<i>Hilfsbuch 
zum Verständnis der Bibel</i>, 1904-1905), both written in popular style. For separate 
sections see also my essays on <scripRef passage="Mt. xi. 27" id="v.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Mt. xi. 27</scripRef> (for pp. 61-66) in <i>Protestantische Monatshefte</i>, 
1900, pp. 1-22, on the Last Supper (for pp. 117-130, 247-249, 261-269), <i>ibid</i>. 1899, 
pp. 125-153, on the empty grave of Jesus, <i>ibid</i>. 1908, pp. 12-29 (for pp. 130-134), 
and on the “Revelation” of Jn. (for pp. 218-232) my popular lecture, ibid. 1903, 
pp. 45-63.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p3">[See also in the <i>Encyclopaedia Biblica</i> Schmiedel’s articles, 
<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p3.1">JOHN 
SON OF ZEBEDEE, GOSPELS</span>, 108-156, especially 131-145, <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p3.2">MARY, SIMON PETER</span>, 5-23, 
<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p3.3">RESURRECTION, 
MINISTRY</span>, §§ 1-6, and <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p3.4">CLOPAS</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p4">A. Wright, <i>Synopsis of the Gospels in Greek</i>, 1906; Stevens and 
Burton, <i>A Harmony of the Gospels</i>, 1896; S. D. Waddy, <i>A Harmony of the Four Gospel</i>s, 
1895.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p5">O. Cone, <i>Gospel-Criticism and Historical Christianity</i>, 1891; 
<i>The Gospel and its Earliest Interpretations</i>, 1893; A. C. McGiffert, <i>The
</i><pb n="280" id="v.iii-Page_280" /><i>Apostolic Age</i>, 1897; B. W. Bacon, <i>An Introduction to the New 
Testament</i>, 1900; J. Moffatt, <i>The Historical New Testament</i>, 1901; P. Gardner,
<i>Exploratio Evangelica</i>, 2nd ed. 1907.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p6">J. J. Tayler, <i>An attempt to ascertain the Character of the Fourth 
Gospel</i>, 1867; Gloag, <i>Introduction to Johannine Writings</i>, 1891; J. Drummond, 
<i>An 
Inquiry into the Character and Authorship of the Fourth Gospel</i>, 1903; J. Warschauer, 
<i>The Problem of the Fourth Gospel</i>, 1903; B. W. Bacon in <i>Hibbert Journal</i>, April 1903, 
Jan. 1904, 1905; E. F. Scott, <i>The Fourth Gospel: its purpose and theology</i>, 1906.]</p>
<pb n="281" id="v.iii-Page_281" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="Index." id="vi" prev="v.iii" next="vii">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">INDEX</h1>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p1">ABRAHAM, 113 f., 155, 202</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p2">Additions, later, 39, 134 f., 186, 208 f., 228 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p3">Adultery, woman taken in, 39</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p4">Acts of the Apostles, 174 f., 235</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p5">Agrippa 
I., Herod, 178</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p6">Alpha and Omega, 228</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p7">Ambushes, Jesus escapes, 17, 72</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p8">Ananias and Sapphira, 
19</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p9">Andrew, 34, 78, 136 f., 171</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p10">Angels, 274</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p11">Annas, 120 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p12">Anointing of Jesus, 77 f., 81 f., 127</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p13">Antipas, Herod, 17, 178</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p14">Apocalypse, the beast in, 218, 222-225</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p15">Apocalypse, letters in, 230 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p16">Apostles, 172, 176, 229</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p17">original, 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p18">Arrest of Jesus, 3, 29 f., 125, 138 f., 154</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p19">Aristion, 171 f., 176</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p20">Atonement, 272</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p21">day of, 274</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p22">AV and RV, 65 n.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p23">BABYLON, 222</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p24">Baptism, 1821, 273</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p25">of Jesus, 251, 791, 154, 205</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p26">by Jesus, 55, 136</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p27">Bar Cochba, 200 f., 
235</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p28">Bartimaeus, 13</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p29">Beloved disciple, 3 f., 130, 133 f., 179-181, 186</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p30">Beast, the, in Apocalypse, 218, 222-225</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p31">Bethany, 77 f., 82, 83</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p32">Bethesda, 3, 151, 19, 37, 75, 99, 116</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p33">Bethlehem, 
12</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p34">Bishop, 176, 239 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p35">Blind, man born, 3, 19, 371, 97, 115</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p36">Blind men at Jericho, 92</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p37">Blood, woman with issue of, 13</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p38">Blood and water, 156, 181</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p39">Body, 1491, 161, 275</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p40">Boulanger, 218</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p41">Bread = Jesus, 38</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p42">Bread = teaching, 101-106</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p43">Buddha, 90</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p44">Burial, 19</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p45">of Jesus, 123, 138 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p46">Buying on a feast day, 124 f.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p47">CAESAR, 181</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p48">Caesarea Philippi, 11, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p49">Caiaphas, 120, 188, 271 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p50">Cana, 12</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p51">marriage feast at, 3, 20, 24, 99, 109, 116</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p52">Capernaum, 33</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p53">Carelessness in Jn., 51, 75-78, 81 f., 135, 202 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p54">Centurion of Capernaum. 93, 99 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p55">Changes, intentional, 25 f., 29, 
41, 42 f., 62 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p56">Children of God, 64 f.,153 f., 159, 161, 256</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p57">Children of the Devil, 159 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p58">Christians, persecutions of, 164, 
262</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p59">Christus as distinct from Jesus, 150, 156, 205, 237</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p60">Church, 208, 239 f., 272 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p61">Circumcision, 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p62">Clement of Alexandria, 70, 128, 195 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p63">Colossians, Epistle to 
the, 146, 152 f., 207 f., 274</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p64">Conditions of a later period, 134-136</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p65">Confession of faith, 208</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p66">Confucius, 90</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p67">Corrections, 52, 56, 119 f.</p><pb n="282" id="vi-Page_282" />
<p class="index1" id="vi-p68">Covenant, 248 f., 267, 272</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p69">Creation, 145, 147-149, 161 f., 228 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p70">Crucifixion of Jesus, 123, 126</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p71">Cures of disease, 92</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p72">DANGER to the State, 235</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p73">Daniel, book of, 224 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p74">Darius, 196</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p75">Day of Jesus’ death, 3, 117 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p76">"Day of preparation,” 122 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p77">Dealers, expulsion of, 3, 16, 18, 24, 50, 521, 72, 99, 138</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p78">Death of Jesus, 27, 29 f., 163, 205, 209, 246-251, 261-277</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p79">Dedication, Feast of, 9, 16, 75</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p80">Demetrius, 
214</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p81">Development of Jesus, 33-35, 66</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p82">Devil, 159 f., 206, 275</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p83">children of the, 159 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p84">Diotrephes, 213 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p85">Disciples of the Lord, 171, 173, 176</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p86">Discourses of Jesus, 35-46, 
561, 61, 68, 73-76</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p87">Disease, cures of, 92</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p88">Domitian, 227</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p89">Door, 36, 135 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p90">Duration of 
Jesus’ ministry, 91, 138</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p91">EASTER, 189</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p92">Embalming of Jesus, 125, 139</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p93">Empty tomb, 130 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p94">Entry into Jerusalem, 
17 f., 121 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p95">Ephesus, 170, 173-179, 191, 217, 230</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p96">Eternal life, 95, 151, 254, 255 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p97">Eusebius, 171</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p98">External witnesses, 191-199, 211</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p99">Eye-witness, 5, 51, 56, 67, 78, 
82, 111, 202 f., 212</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p100">FAITH, 251 f.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p101">in Jesus, 301, 401, 711, 154, 251 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p102">Farewell discourses of Jesus, 38 f., 57</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p103">Feedings, the, 48 f., 87, 
97 f., 101-106</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p104">Festivals, 91, 16, 138, 154 f., 235</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p105">Flesh, 275 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p106">Forgiveness of sins, 246-250, 268, 273</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p107">Foundation-pillars of a 
Life of Jesus, 22 f., 24 f., 26 f., 27 f., 29, 41, 43, 101-104, 106-109</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p108">Fraud, 183, 212</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p109">Fulness of the Godhead, 146</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p110">GAIUS, 214</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p111">Gaius of Rome, 200</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p112">Galba, 222</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p113">Galilee, 10-12, 111, 131 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p114">Garments of the crucified Lord, 128</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p115">Genesareth, Lake of, 9-11</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p116">Gentiles, 34, 135, 233 f., 243, 272</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p117">Gethsemane, 27, 154, 
263 f., 268</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p118">Gnosticism, 148-165, 188, 190, 192, 204-208, 215, 216, 236 f., 240 
f., 243</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p119">God, the highest, 162</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p120">of the Old Test., 162 f.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p121">is Spirit and Love, 244</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p122">communion with, 245 f.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p123">Jesus called, 155</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p124">Godhead, fulness of the, 146</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p125">Gods, 148</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p126">Gospel acc. to Matthew, 180</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p127">Grave of Jesus, 130-134</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p128">Greeks, 78, 
234</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p129">HARMONIES, 47-50</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p130">Heaven, 159, 237, 271</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p131">Jesus’ existence in, 61 f., 63, 140, 144 f., 202 f., 238, 251</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p132">Heavenly Jerusalem, 228, 237</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p133">Hebrews, Epistle 
to the, 145 f., 152 f., 237, 272, 273, 277</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p134">Hegesippus, 192</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p135">Hengstenberg, 184</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p136">Heraclitus, 
142</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p137">Herod Agrippa I., 178</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p138">Herod Antipas, 17, 178</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p139">Hierapolis, 171, 177</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p140">High Council, 
18, 120 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p141">High Priest, 121, 188</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p142">Historical research, 70</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p143">Holy Spirit, 38, 42 f., 79, 
209, 236, 253 f., 257 f., 276</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p144">Human traits in Jesus, 30-33, 156 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p145">Hystaspes, 196</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p146">IAMBLICHUS, 183</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p147">Idols, 229 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p148">offering’s to, 229 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p149">Inviolability of Jesus, 17, 29, 154</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p150">Irenaeus, 
62, 170 f., 173-177, 189, 194 f., 198, 227</p>

<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p151">JAIRUS, 19, 40</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p152">James, brother of John, 169, 171, 177 f., 188, 195</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p153">James, brother of Jesus, 174, 177, 184</p>
<pb n="283" id="vi-Page_283" />
<p class="index2" id="vi-p154">Epistle of, 277</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p155">Jericho, blind men at, 92</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p156">Jerusalem, 12, 131 f., 221</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p157">entry into, 17 f., 121 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p158">Jesus, the image of God, 146, 153</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p159">existence in heaven, 61 f., 63, 140, 144 f., 202 f., 238, 251</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p160">before Abraham, 155, 202</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p161">laid aside his godhead? 146, 158, 243</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p162">his dignity upon earth, 37, 42, 74, 156 f., 241 f.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p163">called “God,” 155</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p164">one with God, 157</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p165">has divine and human nature, 158</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p166">escapes ambushes, 17, 72</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p167">hides himself, 17, 29, 157</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p168">sinless, 27</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p169">as model, 247, 252, 275</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p170">not to be called “good,” 26</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p171">truly human, 23; in Jn.? 30-33, 156 f.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p172">mentally distraught, 24 f.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p173">forsaken by God, 27 f., 128</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p174">acc. to the Apocalypse, 228 f.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p175">baptism by, 55, 136</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p176">Jews, 151, 71 f., 154 f., 229 f., 235 f., 272</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p177">Johannine tradition, 110-117</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p178">John the Apostle, 67 f., 171-179, 187 f., 189 f., 196, 228 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p179">John the Baptist, 33 f., 54 f., 56, 76 f., 
79 f., 106-108, 136 f., 153, 236, 270</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p180">John the Elder, 171-173, 174 f., 189 f., 215-217, 229-231</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p181">John, Epistles of:</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p182">First, 204-212, 242, 244 f., 246, 252</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p183">Second and Third, 213-217, 237, 239, 241</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p184">Jonah, sign of, 21 f., 23 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p185">Jordan, 10, 150</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p186">Joseph of Arimathaea, 
124</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p187">father of Jesus, 150</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p188">Josephus, 191 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p189">Journeys of Jesus, 11 f., 
57-61</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p190">Judaea, 10 f., 111</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p191">Judas Iscariot, 29 f., 50, 82</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p192">Jude, Epistle of, 207</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p193">Judgment, 
151, 202, 209, 254</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p194">Justification, 251 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p195">Justin, 199</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p196">KAHNIS, 184</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p197">Kant, 91</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p198">Knowledge, 61-66, 148, 150, 207 f., 236 f., 244</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p199">Koran, 90, 141</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p200">LAKE, walking on the, 19, 48, 53, 87, 93, 981, 109, 157</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p201">Lamb, the, 227 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p202">Law, 16, 34, 154 f., 235 f., 251 f., 274 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p203">Lazarus, 3, 19, 28, 
30-33, 83 f., 93-97, 101, 112-115, 154, 156, 182 f., 241</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p204">Leaflets, 220 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p205">Leaven of the Pharisees, 101-104</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p206">Leaves, disarrangement of, 75 
f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p207">Letters in the Apocalypse, 230 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p208">Levi, 14</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p209">Life, eternal, 95, 151, 254, 255 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p210">Light of the world, 38, 250, 
254</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p211">Logos, 141-145, 151 f., 199, 203, 204, 210, 227 f., 238, 251 
f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p212">Love, 42, 245 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p213">Luke, 11, 191 f., 195</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p214">Luther, 
64, 70, 218</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p215">MARRIAGE-FEAST at Cana, 3, 20, 24, 99, 109, 116</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p216">Mark, 195, 202</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p217">Martyrs, 164</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p218">Mary Magdalene, 132 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p219">Mary, mother of Jesus, 3 f., 15, 24 f., 150, 180</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p220">Mary and Martha, 15, 30 f., 77, 83 f., 95, 96</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p221">Matter, 149, 159, 275</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p222">Matthew, 14, 171</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p223">Memory of the Fourth Evangelist, 51, 67 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p224">Messiah, 33, 66, 79, 106, 108, 121 f., 137, 268.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p225">Metaphorical language, 103, 108 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p226">Metaphorical interpretation 
of miracles in Jn., 95-100, 105 f., 109 f., 112-116</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p227">Ministry, duration of Jesus, 91, 138</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p228">Millennial rule, 228, 230</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p229">Miracles, 18-25, 83-110, 241, 253</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p230">Mishnah, 
120, 125</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p231">Mission, 134 f., 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p232">Misunderstandings, 30, 43-46, 74, 154</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p233">Mk., appendix to, 
130 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p234">Monogenés, 153</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p235">Montanus, 236</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p236">Muhammed, 90, 141</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p237">Mysticism, 245</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p238">NAIN, 19, 107</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p239">Napoleon, 218</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p240">Nathanael, 28</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p241">Nazareth, 12, 41</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p242">Nero, 
222-225</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p243">Nicodemns, 15, 44, 78</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p244">OBEDIENCE of Jesus, 156 f, 270 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p245">Offerings, 246-250, 270-277</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p246">to idols, 229 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p247">Official, royal, 93, 99 f., 109</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p248">Old Testament, 
128 f., 143 f., 162 f., 222, 224, 272, 274 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p249">Omniscience of Jesus, 28 f., 32, 154</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p250">Original 
apostles, 234</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p251">Otho, 222</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p252">PAINTER, 56, 96 f., 101, 137</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p253">Papias, 170-173, 177 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p254">Parables, 36, 73 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p255">Passover festival, 9, 118, 138, 248, 265 f..</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p256">Passover-lamb, 118, 122, 126-130, 248, 271</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p257">Paul, 89, 144, 146, 152 f., 158 f., 174 f., 183 f., 187, 195, 230, 234 f., 237 f., 239, 243, 246, 249 
f., 251, 254, 267, 271 f., 273 f., 275 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p258">People, classes of, 13-16, 150, 160</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p259">Peraea, 10 f., 
13</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p260">Persecutions of Christians, 164, 262</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p261">Peter, 33 f., 130-134, 137, 
171, 174, 177, 180, 184, 1861, 188, 195, 202, 211 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p262">Peter, speeches of, in Acts, 270</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p263">First Epistle of, 215 f., 276</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p264">Second Epistle of, 184 f., 207</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p265">Phantom body, 150, 152, 156, 163, 205</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p266">Pharisees, 11, 14, 89, 246 f.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p267">leaven of the, 101-104</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p268">Philip, 28, 
45, 78, 157, 171, 176 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p269">Philo, 142-144, 152, 159, 190 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p270">Phoenician woman, 34</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p271">Pilate, 
121, 123, 126, 196, 235</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p272">Plato, 142, 159</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p273">Polycarp, 171, 173 f., 175, 189</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p274">Pope, 218</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p275">Possessed persons, 18 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p276">Prayers of Jesus, 27 f., 154</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p277">Preachers, 
travelling, 138, 197</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p278">Presbyter, 171 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p279">Prologue to the Fourth Gospel, 140</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p280">Prophecies, 128 f., 190, 222, 225, 230, 231, 236, 270</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p281">Prophets, 60, 141</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p282">Propitiation, 274</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p283">Pythagoras, 183</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p284">RANSOM, 249, 274 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p285">Reconciliation, 274</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p286">Redemption, 160, 246-253, 
275.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p287">Religions, non-Christian, 144, 147 f., 225</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p288">Repetitions, 35 f., 37 f., 74 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p289">Research, historical, 70</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p290">Resurrection, 
151, 209, 223, 254</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p291">of Jesus, 231, 130-134</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p292">Revelation, 256</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p293">Revelation, methods of, 
141 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p294">Revelation of Jn., 169, 199, 218-232, 233, 234, 237</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p295">Rome, 222</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p296">Royal official, 93, 991, 109</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p297">SABBATH, 14, 34</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p298">Sacrifice, 246-250, 270-277</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p299">Sadducees, 14</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p300">Samaria, 111, 13, 233 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p301">Samaria, woman of, 13, 28 f., 134</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p302">Schleiermacher, 70</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p303">Scribes, 141, 60</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p304">Sea, walking on the, 19, 48, 53, 87, 93, 98 f., 109, 157</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p305">Second coming of Jesus, 151, 209, 254</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p306">Seed, 143, 204 f., 205, 206</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p307">Self-witness, 179-183, 184 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p308">Sentence 
of death, 120 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p309">Serpent, 147</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p310">Sibyl, 195 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p311">Sidon, 10 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p312">Signs (miracles), 21 f., 95-100</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p313">Simon Bar Cochba, 200 f., 235</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p314">Simon 
of Cyrene, 122</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p315">Simon the Leper, 81 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p316">Simon the Pharisee, 81 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p317">Sinful woman, 78, 
81 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p318">Sinlessness, 205, 206, 240 f.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p319">of Jesus, 26</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p320">Sins, forgiveness of, 246-250, 268, 273 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p321">Socrates, 261</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p322">Son of God, 63-66, 145, 153, 157, 238, 251</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p323">Son of man, 115</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p324">Soul, 147, 149, 150, 159 f.</p><pb n="285" id="vi-Page_285" />
<p class="index1" id="vi-p325">Spear-thrust, 3, 156, 181</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p326">Speeches of Peter in Acts, 270</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p327">Spirit, 
Holy, 38, 42 f., 79, 209, 236, 253 f., 257 f., 276</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p328">Spittle, 115</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p329">Statements of time, 136-138</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p330">Stephen, discourse of, 115 Stoics, 
142, 204 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p331">Supper, 98, 106, 138, 182, 189, 202, 240, 247 f., 254, 261-269, 271 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p332">Supplementary matter in Jn., 
52-57</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p333">Swords, 125</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p334">Synopsis, 7</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p335">Synoptics, 7; trustworthiness of, 4 f., 7, 104 f., 108 f., 119 
f., 268 f.; date of composition, 51, 178 f., 191 f.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p336">TABERNACLES, least of, 9, 12, 13, 75</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p337">Tax-gatherers, 15</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p338">Tears of 
Jesus, 30 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p339">Temple, 221</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p340">expulsion of dealers from, 3, 16, 18, 24, 50, 521, 72, 99, 138</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p341">Temple, destruction of, 221 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p342">Temptation 
of Jesus, 26, 145 f., 154, 157</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p343">Tertullian, 184, 196</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p344">Testament, Old, 128 f., 143 f., 162 f., 222, 224, 272, 274 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p345">Thecla, 183 f.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p346">Thirst of Jesus, 28, 128, 154</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p347">Thomas, 132, 155, 171</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p348">Thucydides, 
175</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p349">Tiberius, 196, 222</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p350">Timothy, Epistles to, 207</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p351">Titus, Emperor, 221, 224</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p352">Titus, 
Epistle to, 207</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p353">Tradition, Johaninne, 110-117</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p354">Trinity, 253</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p355">Truth, 251, 255</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p356">Tyre, 
101</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p357">VESPASIAN, 222, 224</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p358">Vines, great, 195</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p359">Vitellius, 222</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p360">WASHING of feet, 3, 117, 202, 252</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p361">Water and blood, 156, 181, 205</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p362">Wisdom of God, 59-61, 143</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p363">Witnesses, external, 191-199, 211</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p364">World, Light of the, 
38, 250, 254</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p365">World and God, 149, 158 f., 160 f., 206, 209</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:24pt" id="vi-p366">ZACCHAEUS, 14</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p367">Zarathustra, 90</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p368">Zebedee, 169</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p369">Zoroaster, 196</p>

<pb n="287" id="vi-Page_287" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Biblical Passages Explained." id="vii" prev="vi" next="viii">
<p class="center" id="vii-p1">
<img src="/ccel/schmiedel_paul/johannine_writings/files/johannine_Page_299_Image_0001.png" alt="Title page image" id="vii-p1.1" /></p>
<pb n="288" id="vii-Page_288" />
<div style="margin-top:1in" id="vii-p1.2">
<h4 id="vii-p1.3">Printed by</h4>
<h4 id="vii-p1.4">BALLANTYNE &amp; CO. LIMITED</h4>
<h4 id="vii-p1.5">Travistock Street, London</h4>
</div>
</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="viii" prev="vii" next="viii.i">
      <h1 id="viii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="viii.i" prev="viii" next="viii.ii">
        <h2 id="viii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="viii.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.v.ii-p4.5">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#iv.vi.xi-p3.4">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#iv.vi.xi-p3.4">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi.xi-p3.4">15:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.xxv-p2.5">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.xxiv-p6.3">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xxv-p2.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xxv-p2.10">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.xxiv-p6.4">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.xxiv-p10.2">12:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.xxiv-p7.1">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.xxiv-p10.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv.xxiv-p10.3">12:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=46#iii.iv.xxv-p1.2">12:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi.xi-p3.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#iv.vi.xi-p3.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi.xi-p3.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#iv.vi.xi-p3.1">13:21-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.xi-p3.5">24:3-8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p9.6">16:1-34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#iii.iv.xvii-p6.1">1:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xvii-p6.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xxii-p3.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iii.v.i-p1.1">13:2-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xxv-p2.2">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#iii.v.i-p1.1">18:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.xxiv-p9.3">21:22-23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#iii.v.ii-p4.1">28:12-28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii.vi-p4.3">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.xxv-p3.2">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.xxv-p3.4">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#iii.v.ii-p4.4">33:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii.vi-p4.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#iii.v.ii-p4.2">8:22-31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi.xi-p3.3">34:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii.iii-p2.8">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xi-p1.4">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.xi-p1.7">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.vi-p2.1">4:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ix-p1.3">5:1-7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.i-p2.2">5:3-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.xi-p1.3">5:3-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii.x-p1.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.vii-p7.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii.vii-p7.13">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii.viii-p2.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii.xi-p4.2">5:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii.viii-p2.2">5:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii.viii-p2.2">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iii.ii.viii-p2.2">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.iii.vii-p7.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#iii.iii.vii-p7.1">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#iii.iii.vii-p7.14">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii.iii-p1.18">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii.ix-p1.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iv.vi.xi-p1.5">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii.ix-p1.1">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii.ix-p1.1">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.ii-p3.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii.x-p1.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iv.vi.xi-p1.3">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.xv-p1.4">7:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii.xi-p5.2">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xix-p2.1">8:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv.xvi-p1.2">8:5-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv.xvii-p8.2">8:5-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv.xix-p2.2">8:5-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.xv-p7.5">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii.iii-p1.5">8:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii.iii-p1.6">8:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv.xix-p2.4">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii.iii-p1.12">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv.xix-p2.6">9:18-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv.xix-p2.10">9:27-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ix-p1.3">10:1-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii.ii-p4.5">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iv.vi.i-p2.1">10:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#iv.vi.i-p2.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#v.i-p4.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#v.i-p15.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#v.i-p15.2">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#iii.ii.x-p1.3">10:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#iii.ii.x-p1.2">10:37-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.xi-p2.5">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.xi-p1.2">11:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.xix-p1.1">11:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv.xix-p6.1">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv.xi-p1.3">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii.iii-p1.13">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii.vii-p8.3">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii.vii-p0.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii.vii-p1.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii.vii-p8.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#v.iii-p2.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#iv.vi.xi-p1.5">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#iv.vi.xi-p1.6">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii.vii-p8.4">11:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv.xv-p1.4">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.xi-p6.1">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=39#iii.ii.v-p6.2">12:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#iii.ii.v-p9.1">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#iii.ii.v-p6.4">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xvii-p8.6">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.xvii-p8.5">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xv-p7.8">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii.i-p3.5">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii.iii-p2.5">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii.viii-p3.2">15:21-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii.iii-p2.3">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#iii.iii.i-p3.7">15:32-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii.v-p9.2">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii.v-p6.2">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xviii-p2.2">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#iv.vi.xi-p1.2">16:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.xi-p1.3">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv.v-p1.3">18:23-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii.vi-p2.3">19:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iv.vi.xi-p4.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv.xv-p7.3">20:29-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#iii.ii.x-p1.1">22:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.iii-p1.19">23:1-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ix-p1.3">23:1-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii.iii-p1.14">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#iii.iii.vi-p3.2">23:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=37#iii.iii.vi-p0.2">23:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=37#iii.iii.vi-p1.1">23:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.ii-p2.1">24:1-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iii-p1.2">24:1-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#iv.v.ii-p2.4">24:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#iv.v.ii-p2.5">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#iv.v.ii-p2.4">24:15-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#iv.v.ii-p2.4">24:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#iv.v.ii-p2.4">24:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=35#iii.ii.xi-p5.2">24:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xii-p2.3">26:6-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.ix-p3.4">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=28#v.ii-p9.2">26:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=39#iii.iv.xxv-p3.5">27:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=43#iii.iv.xxv-p3.6">27:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=62#iii.iv.xxiv-p7.4">27:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxvi-p1.2">28:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.vii-p8.2">28:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.xi-p1.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.v-p1.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii.x-p1.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.xxviii-p2.5">1:16-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii.xi-p4.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii.xi-p1.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#iii.iv.xv-p7.4">1:32-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#iii.ii.vi-p5.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.iii-p1.16">2:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.vi.xi-p6.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.vi.xi-p6.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii.iii-p1.10">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii.ix-p1.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.xxii-p2.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.xxii-p2.3">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.ii.iii-p1.15">2:23-3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii.viii-p2.3">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii.iv-p2.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.v-p11.3">3:31-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.xix-p2.7">5:21-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii.v-p2.1">5:22-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii.iii-p1.1">5:25-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#iii.ii.xi-p2.2">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#iii.ii.xi-p2.1">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#iv.ii.xi-p1.3">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii.ii-p3.6">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii.xi-p3.1">6:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xvii-p8.4">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv.xi-p1.1">6:17-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii.v-p2.1">6:17-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#iii.iv.xii-p1.3">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#iii.iv.xv-p7.7">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii.i-p3.4">6:35-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#iii.ii.v-p3.2">6:45-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#iii.iii.i-p3.2">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.iii-p1.17">7:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii.viii-p2.4">7:18-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii.ii-p1.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii.iv-p2.2">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii.viii-p3.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.ii-p1.2">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.i-p3.6">8:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.v-p6.1">8:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xviii-p2.1">8:14-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.xxii-p1.2">8:22-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii.ii-p1.3">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii.viii-p1.1">8:27-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#iii.ii.ix-p1.2">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii.xi-p1.3">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#iii.iv.xv-p1.5">9:38-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ii-p1.4">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii.iii-p1.3">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii.vi-p2.2">10:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=45#iv.vi.xi-p4.1">10:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=45#v.ii-p12.2">10:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=46#iii.ii.iii-p1.2">10:46-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=46#iii.iv.xv-p7.2">10:46-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxiv-p5.1">11:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii.v-p5.1">11:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.ii-p1.3">11:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii.v-p5.1">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii.v-p5.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p2.2">12:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii.iii-p1.20">12:18-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iii.ii.iii-p1.4">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii.xi-p5.4">12:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.ii-p2.2">13:1-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iv.v.iii-p2.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#iii.ii.vi-p6.6">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxv-p2.9">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxiv-p5.2">14:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.ix-p3.3">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.xii-p2.2">14:3-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv.xxv-p2.6">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.xxiii-p1.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xxiii-p1.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv.xxiv-p3.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#iv.vi.xi-p2.1">14:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv.xxii-p2.2">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=32#iii.ii.vi-p3.1">14:32-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#iv.ii.xi-p1.3">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=43#iii.iv.xxiv-p12.1">14:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=44#iii.ii.vi-p8.1">14:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=47#iii.iv.xxiv-p13.1">14:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=48#iii.iv.xxiv-p12.2">14:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=50#iii.iv.xxvi-p4.1">14:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=53#iii.iv.xxiv-p3.2">14:53-64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxiii-p1.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxiv-p3.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.xxiv-p6.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv.xxv-p3.7">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv.xxiv-p6.5">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv.xxv-p2.4">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=34#iii.ii.vi-p4.1">15:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=42#iii.iv.xxiv-p7.2">15:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=42#iii.iv.xxiv-p9.1">15:42-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=46#iii.iv.xxiv-p11.2">15:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxiv-p11.3">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxvi-p1.1">16:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.xxvi-p2.1">16:9-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv.xxvi-p4.2">17:27-28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xvii-p8.7">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.xvii-p8.8">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.xi-p1.6">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=40#iii.iv.xv-p7.6">4:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv.xix-p2.5">5:17-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii.iii-p1.11">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.xxi-p1.1">6:19-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii.vii-p7.15">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xvi-p1.3">7:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xvii-p8.3">7:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xix-p2.3">7:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.v-p2.2">7:11-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv.xix-p2.9">7:11-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.xix-p2.11">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.xix-p1.2">7:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#iii.iv.xii-p2.4">7:36-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#iii.iv.ix-p3.5">7:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=47#iv.vi.xi-p6.3">7:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#iii.iv.xix-p2.8">8:40-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=51#iii.ii.ii-p2.1">9:51-18:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=52#iii.ii.ii-p1.5">9:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=61#iii.ii.iii-p1.7">9:61-62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii.vii-p6.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv.v-p1.2">10:25-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#iii.iv.xii-p2.5">10:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xii-p2.6">11:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#iii.ii.v-p6.3">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=37#iii.ii.ii-p2.5">11:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=49#iii.iii.vi-p3.3">11:49-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#v.i-p4.2">12:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii.iii-p1.8">12:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.vi-p3.4">13:1-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.ii-p2.3">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#v.ii-p2.1">13:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#iii.iii.vi-p2.1">13:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ii-p2.5">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii.ii-p2.4">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv.v-p1.1">15:11-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iv.vi.xi-p1.4">15:11-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv.xxi-p1.2">16:27-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.ii-p2.2">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv.xxvii-p2.5">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii.ii-p2.4">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.v-p1.4">18:9-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#iv.vi.xi-p1.1">18:9-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv.xv-p7.1">18:35-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.iii-p1.9">19:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=36#iii.iii.vii-p7.15">20:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.ii-p2.3">21:1-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv.xxii-p4.1">22:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=27#iv.vi.xi-p4.3">22:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#iv.vi.i-p4.2">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi.i-p4.2">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#iv.vi.i-p4.2">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=22#iv.vi.i-p4.2">23:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=54#iii.iv.xxiv-p7.3">23:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=56#iii.iv.xxiv-p11.1">23:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.xxvi-p7.3">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv.xxvi-p7.1">24:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p2.1">1:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.x-p1.6">1:1-20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.x-p1.9">1:1-20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.v.xi-p1.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.vi.xi-p6.1">1:4-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.v.ix-p2.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xi-p2.3">1:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.v.x-p1.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.v.vi-p2.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.v.vi-p4.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.v.vii-p1.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii.ix-p5.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii-p2.7">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.ix-p3.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.xi-p2.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.xi-p2.3">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.v.vi-p3.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi.xiii-p3.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv.xi-p2.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv.xi-p2.4">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv.xi-p2.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv.xi-p2.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#v.ii-p9.4">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv.xxviii-p2.3">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iii.v.xi-p2.7">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.iii-p2.8">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iv.vi.xi-p7.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iii.ii.viii-p1.3">1:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#iii.iv.xi-p2.2">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.xi-p2.4">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#iii.ii.vi-p1.1">1:32-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv.xxviii-p2.3">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii.x-p1.4">1:35-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv.xxviii-p2.4">1:35-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=36#v.ii-p9.4">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=36#iii.iv.xxviii-p2.3">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=36#iv.iii.iii-p2.8">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=36#iv.vi.xi-p7.1">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=38#iii.ii.viii-p1.4">1:38-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=39#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.3">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=39#iii.iv.xxviii-p4.1">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=41#iii.iv.xxviii-p2.6">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=43#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.1">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#iii.ii.ii-p3.7">1:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#iii.ii.vi-p6.1">1:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.iii-p2.2">2:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.v-p4.1">2:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xvii-p7.1">2:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxii-p2.1">2:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ii-p3.1">2:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.v-p3.1">2:1-5:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.v-p11.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii.i-p1.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii.ii-p1.2">2:13-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.xvii-p7.1">2:13-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv.xxv-p3.14">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii.v-p10.1">2:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.ii.v-p1.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv.iii-p1.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv.xviii-p1.1">2:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv.iii-p1.5">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii.vi-p6.2">2:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.iii-p2.4">3:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.x-p1.2">3:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.viii-p1.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii.xii-p2.2">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.v.x-p1.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii.xii-p2.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.ix-p1.4">3:11-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.v.vii-p1.4">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xxv-p3.13">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.v.xi-p2.6">3:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii.xi-p5.6">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi.vi-p3.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.v.ix-p2.3">3:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi.xi-p6.1">3:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi.xii-p2.1">3:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii.v-p11.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii.v-p3.2">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.xxviii-p2.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii.v-p1.1">3:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.v-p3.3">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv.xxviii-p2.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#iv.vi.ix-p2.3">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#iv.vi.xiii-p3.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#iii.ii.xi-p6.2">3:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv.xxii-p2.6">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#iii.iii.v-p4.1">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.ix-p2.1">3:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#iii.v.ix-p2.2">3:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.v-p3.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ii-p4.3">4:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.v-p3.4">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.xxviii-p2.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.xii-p1.4">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xxviii-p4.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.v.viii-p2.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii.iii-p2.5">4:7-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii.ii-p1.6">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.xxvii-p2.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii.xii-p3.1">4:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi.xiii-p2.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi.xiii-p4.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii.vi-p6.3">4:16-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii.xiv-p2.1">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#iv.vi.xiii-p5.2">4:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iii.v.vi-p1.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iv.vi.viii-p1.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iv.vi.ix-p2.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.xii-p3.2">4:31-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iii.v.viii-p2.5">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#iii.ii.ii-p4.4">4:35-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv.xxvii-p2.1">4:35-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=37#iii.iv.xxvii-p2.3">4:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=38#iii.iv.xxvii-p2.2">4:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=40#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.5">4:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=40#iii.iv.xxviii-p4.3">4:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#iii.iv.xii-p1.4">4:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.5">4:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#iii.iv.xxviii-p4.3">4:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#iii.ii.ii-p3.2">4:43-5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=44#iii.ii.ii-p3.5">4:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=44#iii.ii.ii-p3.8">4:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=45#iii.ii.v-p1.1">4:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=46#iii.iv.xvi-p1.1">4:46-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=46#iii.iv.xvii-p8.1">4:46-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=48#iii.iv.xvii-p8.9">4:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=54#iii.ii.v-p5.2">4:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.i-p1.4">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.vii-p2.4">5:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxii-p3.1">5:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xvii-p8.1">5:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.x-p2.6">5:1-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.xvii-p6.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xvii-p6.3">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii.iii-p3.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii.x-p2.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii.iii-p3.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii.iv-p1.3">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii.xi-p1.3">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii.ix-p1.4">5:19-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.v.xi-p2.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii.x-p2.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv.xvii-p1.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii.xxii-p3.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.iii-p2.6">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iv.vi.xii-p2.3">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iv.ii.xxii-p3.2">5:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iii-p2.4">5:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#iii.v.viii-p2.4">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#iii.iii.v-p2.1">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#iii.ii.v-p5.3">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#iii.iv.xxv-p3.9">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#iii.ii.xi-p1.4">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#iv.ii.xxi-p0.2">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#iv.ii.xxi-p1.1">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ii-p3.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xii-p1.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.i-p3.3">6:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.iv-p2.1">6:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.v-p2.2">6:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xvii-p4.8">6:1-71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii.v-p1.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii.iii-p2.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.xii-p1.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii.i-p1.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.vii-p2.5">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.xvii-p4.7">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv.xxviii-p4.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.v-p3.4">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii-p2.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii.iii-p2.4">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.xii-p1.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.i-p3.1">6:16-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii.v-p3.1">6:16-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii.iv-p2.1">6:16-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii.v-p3.3">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.1">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv.xvii-p4.3">6:26-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii.x-p2.7">6:26-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii.ix-p1.4">6:26-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#iv.vi.xiii-p2.4">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#iii.iv.xvii-p4.4">6:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#iii.ii.xi-p5.3">6:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.xxv-p3.14">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#iv.vi.xiii-p2.4">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iii.v.xi-p2.7">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv.xvii-p4.6">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#iv.vi.viii-p1.2">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#iii.iv.xvii-p4.3">6:36-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#iv.iii.iii-p2.5">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#iv.iii.iii-p2.5">6:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=41#iii.ii.xii-p1.1">6:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#iii.v.xi-p2.2">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#iv.iii.iii-p2.5">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#iii.iv.xxv-p3.14">6:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=46#iii.v.vi-p3.2">6:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=47#iii.v.ix-p2.3">6:47-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#iv.vi.vi-p3.5">6:51-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#iv.vi.xii-p2.4">6:51-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#iii.iv.xvii-p4.5">6:51-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=52#iii.ii.xii-p1.2">6:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=54#iv.iii.iii-p2.5">6:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#iv.vi.xii-p2.5">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=64#iii.ii.vi-p6.5">6:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=65#iii.v.x-p1.7">6:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=66#iii.ii.viii-p1.2">6:66-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=68#iv.vi.xiii-p4.4">6:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.iv-p1.3">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.v-p2.3">7:1-11:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii.i-p1.5">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii.ii-p3.4">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii.ii-p4.2">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii.ii-p4.2">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iv.vi.ix-p3.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi.xiii-p3.3">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv.vii-p2.3">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii.iv-p1.4">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii.iv-p1.7">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#iii.iv.iv-p1.1">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.v-p1.1">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.iii-p1.1">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=32#iii.ii.iv-p1.1">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=33#iii.ii.xii-p3.2">7:33-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#iv.vi.xii-p1.2">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#v.ii-p11.9">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=41#iii.ii.ii-p3.7">7:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=42#iii.ii.ii-p3.9">7:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=45#iii.ii.iv-p1.2">7:45-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=46#iv.vi.xiii-p3.2">7:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=50#iii.ii.iii-p2.4">7:50-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.ii.x-p4.1">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iv.ii.xxii-p1.1">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.x-p2.5">8:1-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.iii-p3.5">8:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii.x-p2.4">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.xvii-p4.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iv.vi.viii-p1.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii.ix-p1.4">8:12-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii.iii-p3.4">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii.iv-p1.7">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv.iv-p1.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#iii.v.ix-p2.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#iii.iv.iii-p1.1">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.xi-p5.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.xii-p3.2">8:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#iv.vi.xiii-p2.2">8:32-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#iii.ii.iv-p1.3">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#iii.ii.iv-p1.3">8:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=43#iii.v.x-p1.6">8:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#iii.v.ix-p2.3">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#iii.v.ix-p2.4">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#iii.v.x-p1.2">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=45#iii.ii.xi-p1.4">8:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=46#iii.ii.vi-p2.4">8:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=47#iii.v.x-p1.5">8:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=51#iii.ii.xi-p5.1">8:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=51#iii.iv.iii-p1.3">8:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=51#iv.vi.xi-p9.2">8:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=51#iv.vi.xiii-p4.3">8:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#iii.ii.xii-p1.3">8:56-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=58#iii.v.vii-p1.3">8:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=58#iv.ii.xxii-p3.3">8:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=59#iii.ii.iv-p1.6">8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=59#iii.ii.vi-p7.1">8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii.x-p2.3">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv.xvii-p4.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.xxii-p1.4">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii.iii-p2.1">9:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv.xxii-p1.3">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.xi-p1.1">9:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.xxii-p1.3">9:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#iii.ii.xi-p1.2">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#iii.iv.xxii-p1.3">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#iii.iv.xvii-p4.2">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxvii-p3.3">10:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ix-p2.2">10:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.i-p1.1">10:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii.ix-p2.4">10:2-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.vii-p2.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv.xxvii-p3.2">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.xxvii-p3.3">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.vii-p2.2">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.xxvii-p3.3">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv.vii-p2.2">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p5.1">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iv.vi.xiii-p3.4">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.ix-p2.2">10:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.ix-p2.3">10:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.vii-p2.2">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.vii-p1.2">10:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p5.2">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#iv.vi.i-p3.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii.vi-p3.4">10:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii.i-p1.6">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii.iii-p3.3">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii.v-p5.3">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv.vii-p2.1">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#iii.v.viii-p2.6">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.iv-p1.3">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#iii.ii.iii-p3.4">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#iii.iv.xxv-p3.14">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#iii.iv.xxv-p3.8">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#iii.ii.v-p5.4">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#iii.ii.iv-p1.5">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#iii.ii.ii-p4.1">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#iii.iv.iii-p1.1">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#iii.iv.iii-p1.2">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.ix-p3.1">11:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.iii-p2.6">11:1-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii.vi-p6.4">11:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii.vii-p2.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii.vii-p2.1">11:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii.vii-p2.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.xii-p3.2">11:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.vi-p6.4">11:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii.vii-p2.3">11:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv.xvi-p3.1">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv.xvii-p1.1">11:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iv.vi.viii-p1.2">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iv.vi.xii-p2.2">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#iii.ii.vii-p1.2">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#iii.ii.vii-p1.1">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=39#iii.iv.xiii-p1.1">11:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#iii.ii.vi-p5.2">11:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=43#iii.iv.xiii-p1.2">11:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=44#iii.iv.xiii-p1.3">11:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=47#iii.ii.v-p1.1">11:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=47#iii.ii.iv-p3.1">11:47-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=49#iv.ii.xii-p1.1">11:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#v.ii-p5.3">11:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#iv.iii.iii-p2.9">11:50-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#iv.vi.xi-p7.2">11:50-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=51#iv.ii.xii-p1.1">11:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#v.ii-p7.2">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=55#iii.ii.i-p1.3">11:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=57#iii.ii.iv-p3.1">11:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.i-p1.3">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxv-p2.8">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.iii-p2.7">12:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xii-p2.1">12:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii.xvii-p3.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.ix-p3.6">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv.xii-p3.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.xxv-p2.7">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.xxviii-p1.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii.iv-p2.1">12:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv.x-p1.1">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#iv.vi.i-p3.1">12:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#v.ii-p3.2">12:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii.vi-p3.3">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#v.ii-p4.1">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#iii.ii.xii-p3.2">12:32-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#iv.vi.xiii-p2.1">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#iii.ii.vi-p7.1">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#iii.ii.v-p1.1">12:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#iii.iv.xxv-p3.12">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=45#iii.ii.x-p3.8">12:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#iii.v.xi-p2.7">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.i-p1.3">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxiii-p1.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.v-p6.1">13:1-17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.x-p3.1">13:1-17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.iii-p1.4">13:1-17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi.xi-p9.3">13:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv.xxv-p3.10">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii.vi-p6.5">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii.vii-p2.5">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii.x-p1.7">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii.vi-p8.3">13:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv.xxiii-p1.2">13:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#iv.vi.viii-p1.2">13:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#iii.ii.xi-p5.5">13:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#iv.vi.x-p2.2">13:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=58#iii.ii.xi-p3.2">13:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii.xviii-p2.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii.xviii-p2.2">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi.iv-p2.5">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p4.1">14:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.xii-p1.3">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iii-p2.11">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi.vii-p1.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi.xiii-p4.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii.xii-p4.1">14:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii.x-p3.7">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.v-p5.4">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii.x-p3.3">14:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#iv.vi.xii-p1.4">14:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.iii-p2.2">14:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii.x-p3.5">14:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi.xii-p1.3">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#iv.vi.xi-p9.2">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii.x-p3.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#iv.vi.xii-p1.4">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#iv.iii.iii-p2.2">14:26-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#iv.vi.xiii-p2.5">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#iii.ii.x-p3.6">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#iv.vi.xii-p1.3">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.ix-p2.1">15:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iv.vi.vi-p1.1">15:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.iii-p2.10">15:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#iii.v.viii-p2.3">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#iv.vi.xi-p9.2">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iv.vi.xiii-p2.6">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi.xi-p9.2">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi.xiii-p2.7">15:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#iv.vi.xiii-p3.1">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#iii.v.xi-p2.4">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv.xxv-p3.12">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii.x-p3.4">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#iv.vi.xii-p1.4">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#v.ii-p11.8">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii.x-p3.4">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi.xii-p1.4">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p11.8">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#iv.vi.iii-p1.1">16:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii.x-p3.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi.xiii-p5.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii.x-p3.9">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#iv.vi.xii-p1.3">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#iii.ii.x-p3.10">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#iv.vi.xiii-p2.5">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p3.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.ix-p2.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iii.v.vi-p3.1">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.xii-p2.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#iii.v.vii-p1.2">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii.xxii-p3.3">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p3.2">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#iii.v.xi-p2.5">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.v.x-p1.8">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.v.xi-p2.3">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.xxv-p3.11">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi.xiii-p2.6">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#iv.vi.xiii-p2.2">17:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p3.3">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p7.3">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p2.9">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi.xi-p7.2">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p7.4">17:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#iv.vi.x-p1.1">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p4.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii.vi-p8.2">18:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv.xxix-p1.1">18:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii.ii-p1.1">18:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.vi-p3.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii.xii-p1.1">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.xxiv-p3.4">18:13-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii.vii-p2.2">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii.x-p1.7">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv.xxiv-p3.3">18:24-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#iii.iv.xxiii-p1.2">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#iv.vi.i-p4.3">18:28-19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#iv.vi.i-p4.4">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv.iii-p1.6">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi.vi-p3.4">19:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xxiii-p1.2">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv.xxv-p2.3">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv.iii-p1.6">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv.xxv-p3.3">19:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii.iii-p2.3">19:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii.vii-p2.6">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii.viii-p1.2">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii.x-p1.7">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#iii.ii.vi-p4.2">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#iii.iv.xxv-p3.1">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.xxiii-p1.2">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv.xxv-p1.1">19:31-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=34#iii.v.viii-p2.1">19:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=34#iv.ii.viii-p1.1">19:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii.viii-p0.3">19:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=37#iii.iv.xxv-p3.12">19:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=38#iii.iv.xxiv-p9.2">19:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=39#iii.iv.xxix-p1.2">19:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=39#iii.ii.iii-p2.4">19:39-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.vii-p2.3">20:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.x-p1.2">20:1-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii.iii-p2.6">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv.xxvi-p6.1">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii.vii-p2.4">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii.x-p1.7">20:2-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv.xxvi-p6.2">20:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#iv.vi.vi-p3.2">20:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv.xviii-p1.2">20:27-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iii.v.vii-p1.5">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#iv.vi.xii-p1.1">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii.v-p1.1">20:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii.v-p1.2">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.x-p1.5">21:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.xxii-p1.2">21:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii.x-p1.1">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#iv.vi.vi-p3.1">21:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii.x-p1.8">21:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii.x-p2.1">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii.ii-p3.7">52</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p2.3">3:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p2.5">3:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p2.4">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii.xi-p1.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii.v-p2.3">5:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii.v-p2.3">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#v.ii-p2.3">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii.iv-p3.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv.xxii-p1.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii.v-p1.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi.i-p2.4">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.iii-p1.2">15:1-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.xvii-p3.1">15:1-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iv.vi.i-p2.5">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#v.ii-p2.3">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi.i-p4.1">18:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=37#iv.vi.i-p4.1">19:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#iv.ii.iii-p2.1">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii.iv-p3.2">21:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#iv.vi.i-p4.1">23:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi.i-p4.1">25:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=31#iv.vi.i-p4.1">26:31-32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p10.2">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#v.ii-p9.7">3:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p11.4">6:3-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p11.1">7:14-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p11.5">8:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii.vii-p7.8">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii.vii-p7.9">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#iii.v.iii-p1.5">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iii.v.vii-p1.9">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.vii-p7.16">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#iii.v.iii-p1.2">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv.xv-p1.1">15:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.xxv-p1.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p10.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#v.ii-p10.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iii.v.iii-p1.4">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iv.v.ix-p1.4">8:7-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#iv.v.ix-p1.5">10:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iv.v.ix-p1.3">10:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iv.v.ix-p1.3">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#iv.v.ix-p1.3">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p11.2">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iii.v.iii-p1.3">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#iv.vi.xi-p2.2">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.xv-p1.3">12:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iii.iv.xv-p1.3">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=34#iv.ii.ix-p3.1">14:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p9.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.xi-p5.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#v.ii-p11.3">15:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p9.9">15:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=45#iii.v.iii-p1.3">15:45-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=48#v.ii-p11.3">15:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=49#v.ii-p11.3">15:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iv.v.ix-p1.4">20:28-29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.vi.xii-p1.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.v.ix-p2.5">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi.iv-p2.1">5:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p11.7">5:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#v.i-p19.1">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.vii-p7.5">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii.vii-p7.12">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iii.v.iii-p2.7">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv.xv-p1.2">12:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii.iii-p2.3">1:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.iii-p1.1">2:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii.v-p1.1">2:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi.i-p2.3">2:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii.v-p1.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii.iii-p2.3">2:11-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p10.5">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p10.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p10.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii.vii-p7.17">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.v.iii-p1.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii.vii-p7.10">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.vii-p7.6">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.vii-p7.7">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii.iii-p2.3">6:12-13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p9.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p7.1">2:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#v.ii-p8.1">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#iv.iv.ii-p1.2">5:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv.vi.iv-p2.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.v.iii-p2.8">2:6-7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.v.vi-p3.3">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.v.iii-p3.1">1:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.v.iii-p3.3">1:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p9.8">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p5.4">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.v.iii-p3.2">2:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.v.xii-p1.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.vi.vi-p1.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.v.vii-p1.8">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.v.v-p6.1">2:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.v.vii-p1.7">2:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.v.iii-p2.3">1:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.v.iii-p2.1">1:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.v.iii-p2.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.v.iii-p2.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.v.iii-p2.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.v.vii-p1.6">1:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.v.iii-p2.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii.vii-p7.11">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p10.6">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.v.viii-p3.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iii.v.iii-p2.6">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p9.5">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p9.5">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.v.iii-p2.5">5:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p3.1">5:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#v.ii-p9.5">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p6.1">9:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#v.ii-p4.2">9:21-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#v.ii-p9.5">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#v.ii-p9.5">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p4.2">10:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#v.ii-p6.1">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.vii-p7.18">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii.vii-p7.3">12:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.vii-p7.11">12:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iv.vi.iv-p2.4">12:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iv.vi.iv-p2.3">12:27-28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p11.6">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p11.6">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p11.6">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv.iii-p2.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iv.iv.iii-p2.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.iv.iii-p2.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv.iii-p2.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi.vi-p1.3">5:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii.ix-p4.1">1:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.iii-p2.13">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.v-p2.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.iii-p2.7">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.i-p1.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.ii-p2.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.vi.vi-p4.2">1:8-2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.i-p1.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.ii-p2.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p2.7">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.ix-p2.4">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.xi-p9.1">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.i-p1.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.i-p3.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iv-p1.1">2:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.ii-p2.2">2:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.ii-p1.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.ii-p2.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.vi.vi-p4.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.ii-p1.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.ii-p2.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.i-p2.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.ii-p5.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#iv.vi.vi-p4.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.iii-p2.12">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.ii-p2.2">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#iv.vi.vi-p4.1">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iii-p2.1">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p2.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.i-p3.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.i-p3.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.ii-p1.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.i-p1.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p2.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv.vi.vi-p4.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.i-p3.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.ii-p1.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi.x-p2.1">3:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iv.vi.xi-p9.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.iii-p2.12">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#iv.vi.xi-p9.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv.xxvii-p3.1">4:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.v.vi-p2.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.i-p2.2">4:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.ii-p5.1">4:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.vi.vi-p4.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.ii-p1.1">4:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi.vi-p4.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.ii-p2.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi.x-p2.1">4:7-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.vi.ix-p2.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iii-p2.7">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iii-p2.12">4:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.iii-p2.12">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.iii-p2.12">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.vi.ix-p2.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iii-p2.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi.xi-p9.1">5:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.i-p2.3">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.ii-p2.3">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi.vi-p4.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.ii-p1.3">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.ii-p2.1">17:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.v.vi-p2.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.iv.ii-p2.1">1:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.iv.i-p1.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.iv.i-p1.1">1:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.vi.vi-p1.2">1:10-11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">3 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv.ii-p1.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.iv.i-p2.1">1:9-10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.i-p3.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.viii-p1.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.v.viii-p1.9">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.v.viii-p1.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.v.viii-p1.8">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p12.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.v.viii-p1.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.v.viii-p1.7">1:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.v.viii-p1.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.ix-p3.1">2:1-3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.v.x-p1.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.v.viii-p1.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.v.x-p1.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.v.ix-p1.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.v.x-p1.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.v.ix-p1.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.v.i-p3.4">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.v.x-p1.5">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.v.viii-p1.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.v.viii-p1.8">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p12.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iv.v.x-p1.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iv.v.x-p1.2">3:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.ix-p3.2">4:1-22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.i-p1.1">5:1-6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iv.v.viii-p1.6">5:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.viii-p1.6">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iv-p7.3">7:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.ix-p1.1">7:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi.i-p2.6">7:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.vi.i-p2.7">7:9-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iv.v.iv-p7.4">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.i-p1.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.ii-p1.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#iv.v.iv-p2.4">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#iv.v.iv-p2.4">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iii-p1.4">11:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iii-p1.1">11:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iii-p2.2">11:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iv-p1.3">11:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#iv.v.ii-p1.1">11:15-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iv-p8.1">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.i-p2.1">13:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iv-p2.6">13:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iv.v.iv-p2.3">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iv.v.iv-p2.3">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iv.v.iv-p3.2">13:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iv.v.iv-p3.3">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iv.v.v-p1.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#iv.v.v-p1.1">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#iv.v.ii-p1.1">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#iv.v.x-p1.1">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iv.v.iv-p2.3">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#iv.v.ii-p1.1">16:17-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#iv.v.iv-p2.4">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iv-p2.5">17:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iv.v.iv-p2.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#iv.v.iv-p1.1">17:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#iv.v.iv-p2.2">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#iv.v.i-p2.1">17:7-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#iv.v.iv-p3.4">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iv.v.iv-p1.1">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#iv.v.iv-p8.2">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#iv.v.iv-p3.4">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#iv.v.iv-p1.1">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.iv-p1.2">18:1-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#iv.v.x-p1.1">18:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#iv.v.ii-p1.1">18:21-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv.xxii-p2.5">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iv.iv.ii-p1.3">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#iv.v.x-p1.2">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#iv.v.vii-p2.1">19:11-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#iv.v.vii-p2.3">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iv.v.vii-p2.2">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#iv.v.ii-p1.1">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.vii-p2.1">20:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iv.v.ix-p2.1">20:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi.iv-p1.1">21:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#iv.v.viii-p1.4">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii.vii-p7.4">21:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#iv.v.vii-p2.1">21:9-22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#iv.v.viii-p1.10">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#iv.v.i-p3.2">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#iv.v.i-p3.4">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#iv.v.viii-p1.2">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#iv.v.x-p1.6">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#iv.v.i-p3.4">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#iv.v.viii-p1.3">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#iv.v.i-p3.3">22:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Tobit</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii.v-p2.4">8:10-16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.v.ii-p4.3">1:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iii.v.ii-p4.3">24:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii.vi-p4.2">24:1-34</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="viii.ii" prev="viii.i" next="toc">
        <h2 id="viii.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="viii.ii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iv-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iv-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vi-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vi-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vi-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vi-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vi-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.viii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.viii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ix-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ix-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.x-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.x-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.x-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.xi-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.xi-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.xi-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.xii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.xii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.xii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iv-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.v-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vi-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.vii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.viii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.iv-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.v-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.vii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.viii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ix-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ix-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.x-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xi-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xi-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xiii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xiv-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xiv-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xiv-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xiv-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xv-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xv-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xv-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xv-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xvi-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xvi-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xvii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xvii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xvii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xvii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xvii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xvii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xviii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xviii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xviii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xviii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xviii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xix-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xix-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xix-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xix-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xx-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xx-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxi-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxi-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxi-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxiii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxiii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxiv-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxiv-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxiv-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxiv-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxiv-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxiv-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxiv-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxv-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxv-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxv-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxv-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxvi-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxvi-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxvi-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxvi-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxvii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxvii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxviii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxviii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.xxix-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.i-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.ii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.ii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.iv-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.v-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.v-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.v-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.vi-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.vi-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.vi-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.vii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.vii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.viii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.viii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.ix-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.x-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.xi-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.xi-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.xii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.xii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.xiii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v.xiv-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iv-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iv-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.v-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.vi-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.vii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.vii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.viii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.viii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ix-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ix-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ix-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.x-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xi-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xiii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xiv-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xv-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xvi-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xvi-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xvii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xvii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xvii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xviii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xviii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xx-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xxi-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xxi-Page_201_1">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xxii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.xxii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.i-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.i-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.v-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.i-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.ii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.iii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv.iii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.i-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.ii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.ii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iv-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iv-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iv-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.iv-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.v-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.vii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.viii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.ix-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.ix-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v.x-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.i-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.i-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.ii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.iii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.iv-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.v-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.vi-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.vi-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.vii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.viii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.viii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.ix-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.x-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xi-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xi-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xi-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xi-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xi-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xi-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xi-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xii-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xii-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xiii-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xiii-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi.xiii-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_288">288</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
